旧王已逝,新王万岁267~268

第两百六十七章

正值新年,迦迪纳公国却取消了一切庆典活动,整个安菲特里忒城实行了宵禁,所有已然抵达首府的贵族被禁止离去,宫廷中更是弥漫着一股风声鹤唳的气氛。

法比安·罗森克勒生死未卜,继承人的安排悬而未决,各个与公国的利益休戚相关的宫廷都骚动起来。

热安·罗森克勒作为迦迪纳大公的成年子嗣,开始暂时代理其父亲的政务,由其母亲伊莎贝拉摄政,迦迪纳宗主教弗朗齐斯·诺克斯·弗勒雷辅政。由于大公妃殿下在她的一生中始终恪守着那个时代的世俗社会对于女性的规训,她在政治上几乎一窍不通,而热安则对他的舅父言听计从,于是,在这段时期内,整个公国的权力实质上落入了弗朗齐斯一个人的手里。

大公殿下的次子摆出一副嫉恶如仇的模样,大张旗鼓地对他的长兄提出控告。他把所有贵族召集起来,命人当着所有封臣的面,从头至尾地宣读了这场骇人听闻的毒杀案的始末。

德米特里所有的仆从和核心党羽都被逮捕起来,经受了严刑拷打。其中有几名招认了其曾参与谋反,然而根据这几名供述者在谈及谋反的细节时含糊其辞、唯唯诺诺的态度来判断,显而易见,他们只是不堪忍受酷刑,继而屈打成招。

不出一个礼拜,这场毒杀事件就几乎被做成了定案。

尽管热安巴不得他的兄长尽快被葬入地府,以便于腾出位置来,让他继承公国所有的遗产,但是按照惯例,只有大公殿下本人才有权力处死一位血统亲王。由于此时法比安·罗森克勒仍然一息尚存,故而一切始终处于悬而未决的阶段。

德米特里被暂时囚禁于安菲特里忒城的一座要塞之中,等待着判决。关于这座要塞,路西斯王也曾经和它有过短暂的缘分,四个多月以前的那场秘密侦讯就是在这里进行的。

然而,不同于身份低微的红发琴师,迦迪纳大公的长子并没有被扔在阴暗潮湿、臭气熏天的地牢里,他被关押在要塞的顶层,整座塔楼由层层重兵把守。

公道地说,德米特里新的居住环境还算过得去。这座塔楼是在四百年前修建的,当时的迦迪纳大公把他的一名儿子关在这里,据说这位小亲王曾经备受宠爱,但是却犯下了和继母通奸的罪行,直到他的父亲去世,他才重获自由。此后,这座塔楼在废置多年以后,又被再次启用,专门用于关押一些位高权重的囚犯。许多彪炳史册的文臣武将都曾经是这里的过客。德米特里所居住的套房中铺设着柔软的地毯,张挂着虽然有些许褪色,但却仍然说得上体面的挂毯,书橱里满满当当的,但却都是宗教一类的劝人改过的书籍,其意图明显在于让这里的房客尽快忏悔自己犯过的或者没犯过的罪衍。房间的窗口上安装了结实的铁栅,十几名披坚执锐,满副武装的骑士住在套房的前厅,防止囚犯逃跑。

德米特里处在孤独中,一直在暗自盘算自己的处境。如果父亲无法熬过毒药的戕害,那么他就必须自谋生路。

在被软禁的第一个礼拜,他经常时不时地走到窗口,放眼去探测塔楼的高度。他所居住的塔楼临着要塞的外墙,唯一的窗口朝向西面,在天朗气清的时候,极目远眺,越过一望无际的原野,能够依稀望到布耶纳峡谷的群山。

这片巨大的冈峦既是希望,又令人绝望——要塞距离安菲特里忒的西门不远,此时的加迪纳已然封锁了港口,通过陆路前往路西斯是他唯一得救的方法。但是,他的囚室坐落在巨大的圆形塔楼的平台上,距离地面至少一百五十尺,这还不算紧挨着要塞外墙的壕沟的深度。

想要逃出樊笼,只有两条路:要么从塔楼的外墙爬下去,在没有工具的情况下,这个主意无异于痴人说梦;要么就从走廊里逃走,但是想要做到这一点,德米特里必须打败前厅里的十几名骑士才行,这还没算上要塞里的几百名驻军。不要说他此刻手无寸铁,即便德米特里全副武装,他也没有以一当百的本领。

两条路全都行不通。

除此之外,对德米特里的看守极其严密。前厅的那些看守者都是热安的亲信,他们每隔两个钟头就要进来一次,进门之前连招呼都不打,全然不把这位失势的亲王看在眼里。进来之后,他们便自顾自的到处巡视,查看铁栏,查看床单,搜索衣橱,到处张望。

在被囚禁的第十二天,德米特里听到了一个令人不安的消息,前厅里的看守们一面享用午餐,一面谈论着迦迪纳大公的病情。囚徒把耳朵贴在门上,他听到几名骑士抱怨着这种枯燥的狱卒生活。

“老实说,我受够了这样干了。”一名骑士说道,“我们是贵族,不是卑贱的狱卒。我受够了每隔几个小时就去那位亲王殿下的房间巡查,反正他好好地关在这里,根本插翅难飞,不是吗?”

这时候,另一名看守安慰他说:“我向您保证,这样的日子马上就要结束了。”

这名骑士刻意用故弄玄虚的腔调说出了这句话,他的这种口吻在陷于焦虑中的囚徒听来,绝不是什么好兆头。

当天晚上,德米特里接到了一封意想不到的来信,这封信证实了他悲观的预测。

晚祷的钟声响起的时候,狱卒为囚徒送来了晚餐,往常,负责这项事务的是要塞中的一名聋哑老人,然而,这一天晚上,为他安排膳食的狱卒却略有不同。

德米特里沉浸在思虑之中,当晚餐摆上桌的时候,他看都没有看一眼。他像所有百无聊赖而又忧心忡忡的囚犯一样,坐在床边,一动不动地望着远处的原野和山峦。

这个当口,狱卒突然和他搭话了。

这名狱卒毕恭毕敬地说道:“殿下,虽然我知道您担忧着垂危的大公殿下,一定没有用餐的心情,但是,今天的面包还是烤得相当不错的,我建议您至少把它细细地品尝一番。”

这句话是用索尔海姆语说的,发音极其纯正,狱卒裹在黑色的大氅里,令人看不清面貌,但是从他的身形中可以辨别出,这是一位身材高大的男人,他的嗓音低沉、醇厚,语气中透着一股玩世不恭的轻佻味道。不知为何,德米特里总觉得他在哪里曾经听到过对方的声音。

德米特里愣了愣,在他出言询问以前,一名看守敲了敲门,不耐烦地催促着磨磨蹭蹭的狱卒。裹在大氅里的男人向德米特里鞠了一躬,随即,做了个噤声的手势。狱卒把风帽掀起来,露出了那张属于艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆的脸。

看到这张面孔的时候,德米特里险些惊叫出来,不过,他很快捂住了嘴,他对红发青年点点头,投去了一个会意的眼风。

在艾汀离去之后,看守们进来,把房间再次巡视了一遍,在这个当口,德米特里的眼睛一直紧张地盯着桌上的面包。幸好,那些骑士们在十几天的太平无事之后,早已放松了警惕,他们只是敷衍地查看了一番,并没有注意到任何异状。

骑士们掩上门,把德米特里一个人留在了囚室中。这个时候,白昼已然逐渐逝去,夜幕降了下来。

我们说过,德米特里最大的美德就是谨慎,在看守们离开之后,他装作若无其事的样子,慢条斯理地享用着自己的晚餐,他一点点地掰开那块面包,把它浸在汤里,小口小口地品尝着,不消多时,在面团的中间,一张纸露了出来,那张纸背面透出模模糊糊的字迹,其中包裹着一把铁锉,上面缠着几根麻绳。

“居然是一封信!”囚徒暗忖道。

德米特里悄悄地把这些东西藏在手心里,直到骑士们再次进来,为他撤去残羹剩盏之后,他才迫不及待地扑到烛火边上,展开了这张纸片。

纸上写着:

“尊敬的殿下:

您的父亲生命垂危,据医官判断,英明而仁慈的迦迪纳大公也许将在今夜蒙六神宠召。您的兄弟已然提前下达了对您的判决,这个判决将在他登上统治者的宝座之时立即执行,关于这个判决的内容,大概不需我赘述,您也能够猜测到。

我为您送上了一些必要的工具,您可以将牢房的窗口锉开,沿着外墙,潜进相邻的囚室中,邻室的窗板早已腐烂坼裂,刚好可以供一名中等身材的男子进出,圆塔的外墙上爬满了常青藤,您也不会感到无处借力。请您在隔壁囚室的箱子中翻找,挪开箱底的木板,您会看到一个夹层,那里有一条软梯。把软梯系在廊柱上,它的长度足以叫您抵达圆塔的底部。请您泅水度过壕沟,一匹快马在等待着将您带到安全的地方。

马背上的背囊里有通关文书,您将凭借它前往路西斯王国寻求庇护。

——一名朋友敬上

又及,希望您速断速决,否则,公国的权杖将落入非法统治者的手中。”

读着这封信,德米特里的额头上沁出了冷汗,在走投无路的境况中,他又重新燃起了希望,然而,这希望和十二天以前的无妄之灾一样,令他深感恐惧。

他沉吟半晌,思索着自己的处境,在见过了那名红发侍从之后,他毫不怀疑这封信是加拉德亲王送来的。那个孩子为什么要帮助他呢?这会是个圈套吗?

德米特里回忆着索莫纳斯的言行举止,他认为,这名路西斯的小王子虽然性情顽固,又略有些冷漠,却至少是个光明磊落的好孩子。但是,无论加迪纳的权杖落入谁的手中,对索莫纳斯而言,都没有任何影响,那么,他究竟为什么要帮助自己呢?是路西斯的政变令他对热安一类的谋逆者心怀憎恶吗?还是说,作为公国将来的姻亲,他不想让一位好大喜功的统治者坐在迦迪纳的御座上呢?也许,二者兼而有之。

想到这里,德米特里望了望窗外黑沉沉的深渊,感觉到自己的心脏猛烈地跳动着,他在犹豫,他在退缩。但是,留在这里无异于坐以待毙,自由和生命的吸引力是如此巨大,他反复回忆着热安在酒宴上望向他的毒蛇一样的眼神,禁不住打了个寒颤,对死亡的恐惧使他鼓起了勇气,他决定相信这封信上的话,冒险试一试。

在这一天的后半夜,一声惨叫惊醒了要塞中所有的士兵。

德米特里躺在圆塔外的壕沟边上,脑袋瘪下去了一块,他全身的骨头在砸到地面的一刻被摔得粉碎。他仰卧在草丛中,喘息、抽搐,睁着一双绝望的眼睛,看着一名身披大氅的人迈着懒洋洋的步子,走到他的身旁,那个人在他的衣襟里翻找了片刻,随即,用手指夹起了那封被认为是来自于加拉德亲王的密信。

陌生人轻轻地叹了一口气,撕碎了那封信,抛进了壕沟中。

他在胸前划了一个六芒星,继而,将另一封信塞进了德米特里的衣襟里,直到此刻,垂死的迦迪纳贵胄才终于看清,这名陌生人正是加拉德亲王的红发侍从。

当卫兵们闻声赶来之际,德米特里早已失去了生机。在他身边的,还有一截断裂的软梯。

第两百六十八章

原本,所有人都已然对迦迪纳大公的康复不再抱任何希望了,无论是催吐还是放血都无济于事,弗朗齐斯写信到卡提斯,请求教廷的协助,要求他们派几名魔法师前来。然而,从中央教廷到迦迪纳路途遥远,更何况,由于东大陆动荡的局势,各个王国封闭了关卡,对往来车马严加盘查,加剧了旅途的难度。直到第十三天的夜里,加迪纳宫廷翘首以待的法师仍旧没有抵达。法比安·罗森克勒的病情达到了危殆的地步,他在宴会上服下的毒药,以及折磨他已久的慢性病,并驾齐驱地侵蚀着他。

这名老谋深算的君主被击倒了,高烧几乎使人不得不为他施行了临终圣事,就在廷臣们已经为迦迪纳大公的去世做好了准备,等待着丧钟敲响的时刻,罗森克勒又奇迹一般地苏醒了过来。

在迦迪纳大公昏迷的时期,菲雅·罗森克勒一直尽职尽责地守在他的病榻旁,用烈酒为他擦拭身体,降低热度,手捧念珠和圣像为他祈祷,无微不至地照料他,恪尽女儿的本分。第十四天清晨,在大公妃,也就是伊莎贝拉前来询问丈夫的病况时,菲雅微笑着撩开了病人的床帏,法比安正靠在软垫上,阅读着近期的公文。

一向坚强而镇静的大公妃殿下发出了一声惊呼,手里的药瓶差点落到地上。这声尖利的喊叫打破了清晨的寂静,很快,走廊里传来了一阵轻微的嘈杂声,门打开了,医官、侍从、宗主教阁下,以及热安·罗森克勒一齐乱哄哄地涌了进来。

大公殿下的次子在望见父亲平安无事的一刻,先是怔愣了一忽儿,继而,禁不住淌下了热泪,他向着天空张开双手,随即在胸前划了个六芒星,虔诚地感谢上苍让他的父亲挺过了这场劫难。

他扑到大公的病榻前,跪在地上,握住了父亲的手,高声叫道:“父亲,没能及时识破这场阴谋,我深感内疚!”

他哭泣着,对罗森克勒又是告罪,又是假惺惺的温存,那副满怀爱戴的模样,就好像他真心实意地原谅了父亲活得太久的罪过一样。

“可怜的孩子!”大公殿下使尽力气坐起来,抚摸着热安的头,用虚弱的声音说道,“我是个罪孽深重的人,所以神明才让我遭遇这场灾祸。”

热安从来没有听他严厉无情的父亲用这样温柔的语调说过话,他禁不住幸福地颤栗了起来,他抬起头,想要看到自己的这一套戏码在大公殿下心灵上引起的反应,然而,他只看到了一张带着讽刺意味的苍白的脸。

热安不由得打了个寒噤,即在此时,罗森克勒蓦地抓住了他的手腕。

病弱的老人是体虚乏力的,然而,他的儿子却觉得父亲的手掌像铁枷一般禁锢住了他,大公殿下望着热安的眼睛,慢条斯理地问道:“现在,孩子,请告诉我,你那名犯下不可饶恕的重罪的兄长在哪里?”

听到这句话,热安松了一口气,他俨然看到,在父亲的目光中,有一炉怒火在熊熊燃烧,起初,他深怕父亲识破了他的诡计,现在,一切的迹象都表明,大公殿下的愤怒和仇恨都是朝向他的兄长的。

热安再次挤出了几滴眼泪,他吻着父亲那只瘦骨嶙峋的,冰冷得像死人一样的手,用哽咽的声音说:“父亲,我有罪!我没能拯救兄长的灵魂!”

随即,他用一副悲痛欲绝的腔调说出了早已准备好的故事:德米特里掺在那只馅饼里的本来是一种慢性毒药,它不会即刻发作,却会叫中毒的人在五天之内死亡,一切症状都和中风别无二致,就连经验丰富的医官也无法发现任何端倪。然而,那一天,迦迪纳大公在早上服用了治疗痛风的酊剂,又在宴会上喝了几杯酒,酒精和另一种药物加速了剧毒的发作。在罪行败露之后,德米特里被软禁于要塞的高塔上,他的党羽之中,有人招认了罪名。父亲醒来之前,作为次子暂代政务的热安不敢擅自发落自己的兄长。然而,在迦迪纳大公昏迷的第十二天,父亲的病情一度岌岌可危。德米特里知道从监狱到坟墓的路程并不遥远,早在身陷囹圄之际,他的一名亲随就已经机灵地藏匿了起来。这名忠心耿耿的恶棍想方设法混进了要塞,给主人捎去了口信,并且为他做好了越狱的准备。然而,也许是德米特里弑父的罪孽注定要遭到上苍的惩罚,那条本该带他逃向自由的软梯意外断裂,摇身一变,化为地狱的魔鬼捆缚罪人的索命枷。德米特里从150尺高的城墙上摔下来,几乎骤然毙命。卫兵们在他的尸体上发现了一封密信,据推测,那封信是他的亲随写给他的,直至现在,德米特里的这名重要的党羽仍然在逃亡中,也许他目睹了主人的死亡,顿感万念俱灰,已经逃出了公国。

迦迪纳大公听着次子声泪俱下的诉说,他没有回答,只是皱起眉头,陷入了沉思,这使他那双冷冰冰的,凹陷的灰色眼睛显得更加阴沉了。

半晌之后,他望着热安,露出了一个温和的微笑。

“起来吧,我亲爱的孩子,”说着,他拍了拍金发青年的肩膀,示意后者坐在他床边,“你不需要对你兄长的死亡感到内疚,一切都是他咎由自取。一直以来,我相信我对待自己的几个儿女向来温厚而公正,却没有想到居然有个畜生把我的家庭变成了阿特里德斯的巢穴。现在,请把你所说的那封信,还有他的党羽们的口供交给我,我要亲眼见证他的所有罪行。”

大公殿下的次子立即执行了这个命令。

那封被红发青年塞进德米特里衣襟里的纸条摆在一只银托盘上,被呈送到了迦迪纳大公的面前。

信里写着,您的父亲性命危殆,事情已全盘败露,殿下继续留在迦迪纳恐怕凶多吉少,鄙人已备好通关文书和几匹快马,现送上锉刀,您隔壁的囚室中有一只箱子,夹层中藏有一副软梯,我在要塞外的壕沟旁等候您。——您忠实的仆人。云云。

字条上的笔迹很工整,几乎所有人都识得,以往,德米特里的大部分文书都是由他的这名心腹侍从誊写的,如果说原本迦迪纳大公还对这场谋逆案的始末心存疑窦的话,那么现在,摆在他眼前的证据也足以消除他所有的疑虑。

望着这封信,迦迪纳大公陷入了沉默,他那阴鸷的目光给人以强烈的印象,热安一直在暗自窥探父亲的神色,他本来还想要说些推涛作浪、落井下石的诽谤,可是,罗森克勒眼中的阴霾令他不由得惴惴不安,他缄默了。

在这间散发着浓烈的药物味道的卧室中,聚集了十几名贵族和廷臣,然而,除了小心翼翼的呼吸声之外,却听不到任何声响。所有人肃立不动,瑟瑟发抖,每张脸上都呈现着半是悲愁、半是淡漠的怪相。

半晌之后,法比安·罗森克勒说话了。他握着热安的手,说道:“你的弟弟还是个不知世事的孩子,现在我差不多只剩下你一个儿子了。”

就在大公殿下的次子大喜过望,将要说一些感伤的恭维话的时候,父亲拍了拍他的手背,说:“你兄长的事改日再谈吧,我累了,现在,所有人都出去。一周后的寝前觐见时,我会宣布我的裁决。”

到了约定的那个夜晚,公国的几名重要的廷臣以及罗森克勒的家族聚集在病榻前,大公殿下命令他的书记官宣读了他的决定。

这份文件的原文过于冗长,为了使读者诸君不致于感到枯燥,故事的讲述者将其内容归结如下:公国的继承事宜将在法比安·罗森克勒身故之后,随其遗嘱一并宣读,该份遗嘱暂作封存,送至中央教廷,由现任的六位白袍祭司和阿斯卡涅·诺克斯·弗勒雷宗主教共同保管,并为其公证。

迦迪纳大公正颜厉色地扫视着卧室中所有的人,他满意地在他的次子脸上看到了失望和担忧的神色,他尝过了早早立下继承人的苦果,在上一次的教训之后,他决定不再信任这个阿特里德斯的家族中任何一名成员。

热安垂下头,摆出一副低首下心的恭顺神气,他攥紧了拳头,暗暗瞥了自己的弟弟一眼。对于父亲和兄长之间的把戏,六岁的查理全然不明就里,他举目四顾,无意间瞥见了热安刻毒的眼神,尽管他的哥哥变脸变得很快,倏然间就换上了一副温存的微笑,然而,敏感的孩子仍然捕捉到了兄长神色间的阴鸷——如果说毒辣的目光也能杀人,那么热安包管叫查理当场毙命。孩子不由得打了个哆嗦,低下头,抽抽搭搭地掉着眼泪,却不敢让任何人瞧出来。

在那之后,尽管热安始终对自己的弟弟和颜悦色,然而查理却开始起了戒心。这个孩子性格怯懦,畏畏葸葸,温柔的脾气早就被周遭的冷漠磨得没有半点刚性,原本,德米特里还活着的时候,尽管大哥对他也说不上友善,但是迦迪纳大公的长子至少是个公正的人,不管别人是怎么看的,查理反正颇有些想念去世的大哥。在德米特里死后,热安时常找出各种借端来拉拢查理,然而,二哥假惺惺的亲切非但没有缓解他的恐惧,反而使他愈发战战兢兢,在这个弥漫着虚情假意的诡谲宫廷中,他感觉不到半点温情、半点暖意。只有在索莫纳斯的周围,他还能觉得有几分安全。

这个被吓坏了的孩子躲到了加拉德亲王的身边,固然,后者也对他不假辞色,然而,索莫纳斯的那种不耐烦至少是坦率的,查理唯一信任并崇拜的,只剩下了这名来自路西斯的小王子。

自从新年大宴上的中毒之后,迦迪纳大公虽然从死神的手中勉强逃得一命,但是他的身体再也没有彻底地康复过。

尽管这位贵胄曾经百般保养自己,然而,那剂毒药就像落在一颗虚有其表的死树上的雷殛一般,在他早已不堪重负的身体上打下了最后一击,他的衰朽时期过早地来临了。迦迪纳大公,往日在宫廷欢宴上是那样仪表堂堂,在咨议厅里是那样精神旺盛,如今却饱受各种疾病的折磨。毒药留给了他严重的后遗症,曾经灵活的双腿时常不听使唤,剧烈地抽搐、痉挛;过去,他每天只需要睡上五个钟头,第二天却照样精力充沛,现在,一天之中,他沉睡的时间倒比他清醒的时间还要多。然而,这位多疑的统治者,却对政务半分也不肯放手,事事亲自过问,不消说,由于精力的衰颓,他渐渐无法再像以前那样胜任自己的职责。

在这种境况下,他的女儿反倒成了唯一的倚靠。在迦迪纳,从来没有册立女公爵的先例,菲雅与继承权之争素无瓜葛,在这场兄弟阋墙的恶戏之中,她一直保持着中间立场。表面上,她对自己的父兄完全服从,这种驯服的态度令父亲对她的满意与日俱增。自从迦迪纳大公患病之后,他所有的文书都由其口述,菲雅则负责将它们誊写下来。作为路西斯王的秘密盟友,她将每一件事情都转述给艾汀,双方商议之后再行定夺。红发青年成了她的幕后智囊,她旁敲侧击地用自己的意见影响着迦迪纳大公,甚至令父亲以为那些绝妙的主意都是他自己琢磨出来的。就这样,路西斯王和他的未婚妻躲在大公殿下的背后,悄然无声地站在了公国的权力中心。

旧王已逝,新王万岁265~266

第两百六十五章

索莫纳斯选择和艾汀摊牌的日子,是在光明节舞会——那场圣餐礼结束的五个礼拜之后,之所以延宕了如此之久,无非是因为在这段时间内发生了一些意外的事。

新年以前,法比安·罗森克勒曾经邀请索莫纳斯进行了一次商谈,他做出了几项事关重大的决定。在这次谈话之中,他第一次坦率地道出了他对路西斯的继承人以及他自己的女儿的安排,终于,索莫纳斯不能再继续含糊其辞了,事情到了不能不拿主意的关头。

这次谈话是极其私密的,只有迦迪纳大公以及他的两名最受信任的亲属——暨德米特里和弗朗齐斯参与,而至于索莫纳斯这边,除了王太弟殿下本人之外,只有他的“心腹侍从”,也就是艾汀列席。

听到迦迪纳大公的话,索莫纳斯登时涨红了脸,他用有些阢陧不安的目光望了望艾汀,随即,向罗森克勒点了点头。关于这个问题,兄长早就已经和他讨论过了,他们的结论是,无论如何,先把事情拖得久一些,实在搪塞不过去的时候,只要应承下来即可。至于后续事宜,艾汀私底下早有对策。

早先,在进行商议的时候,索莫纳斯拿狐疑的目光打量着兄长,只要一提到这桩婚姻,孩子就禁不住露出嫌恶的表情,他撇了撇嘴,又羞又恼地嚷道:“无论如何,反正最后不要让我娶那个雌性铁巨人就好,哥哥,你也不要娶她!”。在这几个月里,菲雅·罗森克勒成了索莫纳斯练习剑术的伙伴,孩子使尽了浑身解数,也没能从迦迪纳公主的手下拿下一分,索莫纳斯生性好胜,自尊心强,他觉得菲雅害他在兄长面前丢了脸,于是更加对这位姑娘恨得厉害,甚至给她取了个“雌性铁巨人”的诨号。听到索莫纳斯孩子气十足的话,艾汀只是笑着揉了揉弟弟的脑袋,让他放心,告诉他自己已经早有安排。至于这安排是什么,艾汀从来也没有提过,他只是挤挤眼睛,把手指头放在嘴唇边上,做了个讳莫如深的手势。索莫纳斯彻底放下了心,一般来说,当他的兄长开始做出一副高深莫测的表情,让他静观其变的时候,那么事情多半就十拿九稳了。

听到索莫纳斯的承诺,迦迪纳大公明显地松了一口气,他做出一副诚恳的模样,蔼然一笑,和王太弟握了握手,与此同时,他不露声色地对艾汀送去一个赞许的微笑。自从那次秘密审讯之后,他一直笃信这位红发青年一半迫于威胁,一半出于个人野心,成了他忠实的盟友,此时,他自然而然地认为王太弟态度的转变应当归功于其心腹侍从不遗余力的劝诱。

在这件大事尘埃落定之后,他宣布了自己的一个决定。这一年,法比安·罗森克勒已然51岁了,在那个时代,人们的寿命普遍短暂,对于男人而言,51岁已然算得上是高龄了,于是,目睹着他的两个儿子为了继承人的地位相互撕咬,把他的宫廷化作危机四伏的鹰巢,他不得不承认,由他一手导演的这场兄弟阋墙的戏码逐渐脱出了他的掌控。过去,他牵着权势的这条锁链,把那些汲汲为利的王公贵族们控制得服服帖帖的,迦迪纳宫廷中的这种紧张状态是他摆弄廷臣,摆弄他的子嗣们的有效工具,然而现在,这工具已然变得棘手。

这种被艾汀称为“政治跷跷板”的游戏耗尽了罗森克勒的精力,让他未老先衰,他不得不开始考虑自己身后的安排了。

事实上,从这一年的初秋开始,他的痛风症便开始愈演愈烈,肉体的痛苦加剧了精神上的折磨,他终于停止了折腾弗朗齐斯,据那位堕落的教士自己说,大公殿下时不时地突然感受到自己在道德方面的过错,经常在痛风发作的夜里,哽咽着要求弗朗齐斯也和他一齐向六神忏悔他们通奸的罪恶。

对于迦迪纳大公偶尔心血来潮的虔诚,宗主教阁下似乎早已习以为常了,甚至于还有点嗤之以鼻。在过去的这几个礼拜里,他时常和艾汀犯下那些他被迫忏悔的罪过。说实话,他一点也没把这种被迦迪纳大公视为不可宽赦的堕落的淫行当做一回事,并且,他简直深陷其中,乐此不疲。有的时候,在凌晨时分,弗朗齐斯刚刚发泄过欲望,他一边吻着路西斯王的红发,一边把他的老情人畏惧死后审判的模样拿出来当笑柄。他描述着迦迪纳大公如何拿带刺的藤条鞭打自己的后背,并且用惟妙惟肖的声气模仿着他说话的腔调——“我罪!我罪!告我大罪!”。每当这个时候,艾汀总是满不在乎地耸耸肩膀,用那副他所独有的讥诮口吻说道:“恕我直言,大公殿下只是痛风发作罢了,拿自笞来治疗这种由于吃得太好而引起的常见疾病,如此新鲜的方子可是我从来都没有见过的。”由此可以想见,即便踏入暮年,路西斯王想必也不会像迦迪纳大公那样,为自己的灵魂而感到忧心忡忡,他不怎么祈祷,甚至不大会想起神明的存在,尽管从事实上来讲,他和神明的世界牵连很深,有着难以割裂的关系,然而这位青年却一向只把目光放在现实事务上,对于和灵魂安宁有关的事情,他向来抱着一种无所谓的态度,仿佛他笃信那句快乐主义的格言:死与人无关。

在这场谈话中,当着几位亲信,也当着路西斯王太弟的面,法比安·罗森克勒一面揉着因为痛风而抽疼的膝盖,一面把他的长子唤到面前,郑重地宣布,他打算将迦迪纳的权杖交到德米特里的手中。实际上,早在几年之前,他就已然暗自做下了这个决定,虽然他的长子才华平庸,然而他的审慎和务实却是作为一名统治者不可多得的品质,选择这样一位年轻人成为自己的继承人,尽管说不上是什么英明的决定,但是显而易见,比起虚荣、浮躁的次子,敬小慎微的长子却是一个更加安全的选择。

德米特里已然对继承人的位子觊觎已久了,不消说,父亲的决定令他大喜过望。但是,就像迦迪纳大公一样,他的长子也是个善于掩藏自己真实情绪的人,在激动之中,血涌上了他的脸,不过又很快消退了下去。他摆出一副严肃的神情,在他的父亲面前跪了下去,牵起迦迪大公的一只手,在那只饱受痛风的折磨,指节肿大的手背上落下了几个恭敬的吻。

对于儿子顺从而谦卑的态度,法比安·罗森克勒感到格外满意,他一面把那只因为病痛而微微打颤的手搁在德米特里的头上,一面微笑着说道:“现在,我的生命已然宛如风中的残火,我能够留在这个世界上的时间不多了,我希望你可以继承我的事业,我的好孩子,我深信我可以信赖你。”

尽管父亲讲话的语气诚恳而温和,可是这句话令德米特里打了个哆嗦,凡是熟知迦迪纳大公的为人的人,一定明白这位老人生性多疑,他说出这句话,不只是在温言嘱托他的继承人,更加旨在警醒对方。一旦继承者确定下来,那么,他的长子就即将从他的死亡中获益。就像所有那些对遗产十拿九稳的继承人一样,德米特里也多半不希望自己的父亲长生不老。

德米特里冒出了一身冷汗,他跪在地上,高声嚷道:“哦!父亲,请不要这样说,我的一切都是您赐予的,我不止一次向六神祷告,希望能够把我的生命分给您一半,让您减轻病痛,长长久久地活下去。”

望着这对虚伪的父子之间的逢场作戏,艾汀不由得冷笑着,悄悄翻了个白眼,暗忖道:“这种大话怎么说都可以,就像我在床上说要把整个王国都献给我的情妇一样,谁都知道它做不得准。”

然而,罗森克勒似乎倒是对儿子的场面话不怎么挑剔,看着德米特里眼睛里掠过的那丝恐惧的目光,他知道自己的目的已然达到了。他拍了拍长子的肩膀,示意对方站起来,随后,他把德米特里的手和索莫纳斯的手拉到了一起。

“以后,你们就是姻亲了,我希望你们能够像兄弟一样和睦,这样,无论六神什么时候将我召走,我都可以心平气和地踏上通往另一个世界的道路了。”

这段对话发生在新年之前的一个礼拜,在说这些话的时候,法比安·罗森克勒显然没有预见到死亡,他没有想过,在短短的七天之后,他就险些真的踏上那段有来无回的旅程。

按照往年的惯例,新年之际,加迪纳的宫廷中将举办一场盛大的宴会。各地的领主以及大大小小的贵族将从自己的封地出发,前往安菲特里忒,参加这场盛会。在宴会中,除了狂饮大啖和各式各样令人眼花缭乱的娱乐之外,迦迪纳大公还将在他所有的贵族面前,颁布一些重要的政令。

在新年宴会开始之前的三天,迦迪纳大公便已经和自己的三个儿子之间进行了私人的会谈。他宣布自己的长子将成为公国的继承人,同时,他将玛克兰附近的一大片丰饶的领地赐予了他的次子热安·罗森克勒,实际上,热安早已在玛克兰地区零星地占有了几片采邑,这一次的赐封,更是将他的领地扩大到了相当可观的面积;而至于年仅六岁的幺子——一向备受冷落的查理,也没有被遗忘,他的父亲给了他布耶纳山谷附近的一块小小的封地,地处边陲,却是公国和路西斯王国之间重要的商阜,那里的物产虽然并不丰富,治安也说不上十分太平,但是因为商业的繁荣,新封地上,无论是乡村还是城镇都姑且称得上富庶。

热安的封地玛克兰长年雨量丰沛,被饶沃的原野和林场覆盖着,那片一望无际的大地尽管富饶,但却远离安菲特里忒,远离公国的权力中心。迦迪纳大公将玛克兰赐给热安,他的意图是明显的,他想要借由这番慷慨的恩赏,安抚热安的失望,并且消弭掉次子对于权力的野心。

出乎意料的是,热安对父亲的安排没有提出任何异议,他摆着一副轻浮的笑容,心满意足地计算着自己未来的财富,他甚至和他的兄长热情地拥抱了一番,就好像他早已放弃了对权杖的殷望,转而打算安心地做一名纨绔寓公似的。

第两百六十六章

罗森克勒的几个儿子各安其位。三天之后,新年终于到来了。

这场大宴是由新晋的继承人德米特里筹备的,未来的迦迪纳大公利用他所有的资源来取悦嘉宾。几百名下级骑士像活烛台一般站在宴会厅的两侧,手持火炬,把显敞的大厅照得亮如白昼。珍馐美味络绎不绝地被端上餐桌,考虑到深受痛风病折磨的父亲,为了不加重其负担,减少其坐在餐桌边的时间,德米特里只选了6道大菜,每道大菜一共有10道菜肴。饶是如此,对于迦迪纳大公而言,他仍然要花费将近五个小时的时间,才能捱过这场如同苦役一般的宴会。

在当着所有贵族的面,罗森克勒宣布了他对自己三名儿子的安排,随后,迦迪纳的继承人代表他的父亲,坐在一把由织着金线的面料包裹着的,略矮于大公的宝座的椅子上,向远道而来的领主们做了欢迎致辞。

1月1日的宴会中,为两百多名客人提供的服务被德米特里安排得井然有序,菜品有条不紊地端上来,放在摆着金银餐具的桌上。大公殿下一家以及那些最高级别的客人坐在比地面高出半米的大理石平台上,平台上并排摆了6张长餐桌,加拉德亲王、迦迪纳的宗主教和罗森克勒们坐在中间的桌子旁。勋贵们的侍从沿着大厅的廊柱站成两行,毕恭毕敬地望着他们的主人大快朵颐,当然,按照惯例,在宫廷宴会上,像艾汀这样乐师一流的人物是无法得到一席之座的,他混在侍从的队伍里,望眼欲穿地盯着桌上的那些名菜佳肴,幸而有了之前的教训,他这一次至少提前垫了垫肚子,这才不至于在宴席上出乖露丑。

在宴会上,德米特里破例允许城中的几个主要行会来向大公殿下进献了礼物,并且唱了几首歌功颂德的诗,这个当口,德米特里悄无声息地离开了他的坐席。就在所有人都开始纳罕迦迪纳公国的长子的去向的时候,这位备受瞩目的继承人又回来了。只不过这一次,他骑在一匹新月角兽上。

在索尔海姆时代,由忠贞不二的贵族仆从骑在马背上为君主奉上饮食,曾经是一种时髦的风尚。德米特里此举,无疑是一种表态,他效法着古人的作风,向自己的父亲,以及向所有人表明,他对法比安·罗森克勒不止有儿子对父亲的恭顺,更加有奴仆对主人的忠悃。

这个时候,大厅的正中央摆着一道新奇的大菜,这道大菜由整头格尔拉低温慢烤三天之后制成,格尔拉的肚腹里塞着一头肥嫩的长绒羊,而羊腹内又包裹着一只剃净毒腺的鸡蛇兽的幼鸟。德米特里骑在一匹灰色的战马上,用长剑剖开了鸡蛇兽的肚子,几颗被各种菜汁或果汁浸染得五颜六色的馅饼从里面露了出来,他从其中拣选了一只被红椒粉染得红亮鲜艳的馅饼,把它挑在专门安装了支架的长矛尖上,毕恭毕敬地将这道菜奉给了自己的父亲。

整套戏码的安排都是秘密的,由德米特里和他的心腹仆从暗中筹划,事先未与任何人与闻,为的就是给迦迪纳大公带来一个意外之喜。在宾客们惊叹不已的目光中,法比安·罗森克勒切开了那只馅饼,他品尝了几口,随即,他从肉馅中剖出了一个金光闪闪的指环,他举起那只指环,挂着谦和的笑容,对自己的长子投去了一个满意的眼神。

伊奥斯大陆上一直流传着一个古老的传说:六神将赐下一只法力无边的指环,得到它的人,将掌握大陆的霸权。

尽管所有人都明白,迦迪纳大公从馅饼中挖掘出的这只指环并不具备任何神力,但是这种恭维人的方式却十分新奇,也十分迷人。法比安·罗森克勒尽管长久以来戴着圣徒的面具,然而,他也像所有的君主一样,喜欢别人的吹捧和趋奉,面对这些俗不可耐的、过火的奉承,只要讨好的对象是他,那么,他对于奉承的质量显然并不怎么苛求。

父亲的赞许让德米特里心中深感得意,他骑在那匹高大的战马上,披着绛色的披风,穿着紫色的塔夫绸长袍,向迦迪纳大公躬身致意。随后,他按照先前的方式,将剩下的几只馅饼分给了几名贵宾以及他的兄弟们。热安对于放在他眼前的姜黄馅饼碰都没有碰一下,而索莫纳斯也只是略微尝了几口柠檬馅饼,就把它丢在了一旁;可见,这道菜胜在新奇,至于其味道却乏善可陈,罗森克勒家族的幺子查理得到了一只菠菜馅饼,六岁的男孩本就对蔬菜深恶痛绝,在咬下几口之后,他撇了撇嘴,皱着脸,露出了作呕的神情,随即,查理鼓着腮帮子,瞪着一双惴惴不安的眼睛向四下里环顾了一圈。望着父亲和长兄轩轩甚得的样子,查理不动声色地垂下了眼帘,把嘴里的馅饼吐在手帕里,偷偷藏了起来。

大公馅饼里的戒指无疑是个吉利的兆头,那些和罗森克勒家族亲近的贵族和廷臣们陆续围上来,就近欣赏这枚戒指,在大公殿下的允许下,戒指被从一只手传到另一只手,人们摆弄着这枚雕镂精美的工艺品,一面赞不绝口,一面对罗森克勒送上恭维和祝贺。即使在最识货的行家眼中,这枚戒指,无论是雕工,还是那枚镶在戒指面上的宝石,都完美得无可挑剔。

想要打造这样一枚戒指,需要耗费至少一个月去准备,由此可见,德米特里为他的父亲安排的这场惊喜,并不是在他被任命为继承人之后才匆匆筹划的。长子的良苦用心也是法比安·罗森克勒对其最满意的地方。

正当廷臣们对着那枚戒指啧啧称奇的当口,变故发生了。

法比安·罗森克勒突然脸色铁青地站了起来,他捂着胸口,额头上渗出了大量的冷汗,起初,坐在他身旁的大公妃还以为自己的丈夫只是痛风发作,就在伊莎贝拉急急忙忙地吩咐侍从取来止痛的酊剂的时候,大公殿下大叫了一声,随即,毫无预兆地倒了下去。在陷入昏迷以前,他只来得及下了一个命令,他用痉挛的手指着德米特里的方向,用喑哑的嗓音说了这几个阴瘆瘆的字——“捉住这个弑父者。”,继而,便失去了意识。

霎时之间,这场烛火辉煌、狂啖暴饮的宴会上,死神的羽翼倏然拂过,将氤氲的酒气和那些令人眼花缭乱的金壶银盏葬入了一片寂静之中。群臣鸦雀无声,那些早已喝得酒酣耳热的贵族们摇摇晃晃地站起身来,脸孔绯红,面露惊讶,瞪着一双双迷茫的眼睛四处扫视,似乎在一时之间还难以辨明眼前的一切究竟是现实,还是一场梦幻。

谁也没有留意到,在这个当儿,德米特里的心腹侍从变得脸色煞白,这名总是穿得花花绿绿,因为其糟糕的着装品味而饱受夫人小姐们诟病的贵族青年,惊慌失措地环顾着四周,随后,不露声色地从一扇偏门溜了出去。和他同时不知去向的,还有加拉德亲王的那位红发乐师。

在这静悄悄的时刻,热安·罗森克勒是第一个反应过来的人,他站起身,向守在宴会厅四周充当活烛台的骑士们嚷道:“愣着干什么!执行大公殿下的命令!”

这句话仿佛一声霹雳砸在冰面一般的死寂上,把那片凝止不动的沉默炸裂开来。那些几分钟以前还在向德米特里大献殷勤的贵族们登时酒醒了一半,他们纷纷从座位上站起来,看了看四周逐渐围上来的气势汹汹的骑士,进而意识到了形势的遽变。有的人悄无声息地从德米特里的身边退了开去,还有的人隐约窥到了向新贵宣誓忠诚的大好时机,于是攥住桌上的烛台作为武器,朝着迦迪纳大公的长子扑去。

在这场宴会中,任何人都不得携带武器,德米特里虽然骑在一匹神骏的战马上,却几乎手无寸铁,没过半刻钟,他的所有抵抗都被制服了。

德米特里被几名披坚执锐的士兵揿在地上,他睁着一双怔营的眼睛,举目四顾,发现所有的朋友都已经离他而去,他被他的敌人包围了。他大声喊着:“我对六神发誓,我不曾毒害我的父亲,我根本不知道这是怎么回事!”

然而,却没有任何人理睬他的辩解。

他用难以置信的眼神望着正在对士兵们发号施令的弟弟,仿佛至今仍然想不明白,刚刚还意气风发的自己是如何落到这种地步的。

德米特里一面大吼大叫,一面茫然无措地来回扫视着自己的几名近亲。他的母亲和妹妹对于他的处境似乎无动于衷;他最小的弟弟查理早已被吓傻了,六岁的男孩一面抽泣,一面战战兢兢地躲到了加拉德亲王的身后;他的二弟,也就是热安·罗森克勒正在竭力拿出舞台上的功架,扮演着孝顺儿子的角色,他抱着浑身抽搐的父亲,听着医官对于迦迪纳大公的状况的判断,与此同时,热安转过头,用碧蓝的眼睛望着德米特里,随即,那张俊美的脸上荡开了一个冷笑。

在这一刻,德米特里突然明白了这场针对他的阴谋的元凶,他恶狠狠地瞪着自己的弟弟,从牙缝里挤出了一句话:“是你!我早该想到了,是你这条阴险的毒蛇!”

德米特里环顾四周,想要找到他的心腹侍从,这场特地为大公殿下安排的新奇玩意儿只有他和那名侍从知晓底细,他毫不怀疑自己被背叛了。然而,在那一片比肩叠迹的人群中,他却找不到那个他曾经无比信任的贵族青年。

穷途潦倒的年轻亲王发出了绝望的嘶吼,一个礼拜以前,他还巴不得自己的父亲早早死于痛风,现在,他却情愿放弃一切,让大公殿下醒过来。他知道热安对他恨之入骨,他唯一的指望,就是父亲能够安然无恙,并且查明真相。迦迪纳大公是个爱惜面子的人,即便他深信自己的长子堕落成了一名弑父者,他也断然不会公开处死他。假若父亲能够活着,那么最糟糕的结局不过是流放,但是父亲如果没能挺过这一关,那么,后果将不堪设想。

德米特里被士兵押解了下去,欢宴猝然而止,那之后,大公殿下昏迷了两周。

旧王已逝,新王万岁263~264

第两百六十三章

艾汀素来把弗朗齐斯当做一个四处钻营、谋权取巧的小人,他从来没想过这样一名忍气吞声地默默承受了多年虐待和侮辱的脓包,居然还保留着这样的刚性。

当那把刀子捅来的时候,他几乎没来得及做出任何反应,利刃映着月光,反射着点点寒芒,继而,蓦地没入了红发青年的腹部。

脏腑冷不防被捅穿,突如其来的疼痛让路西斯王发出了一声撕心裂肺的惨叫,弗朗齐斯甚至带着一种报复性的恶意,把那柄利刃在艾汀的肚腹间镟了两下。刀子被拔出来的一刻,这具身体就仿佛一个破了洞的酒囊突然被撕去补丁,大量的血液汩汩地流淌出来,浸染了洁白的大理石祭坛。

艾汀在祭坛上蜷起身体,强行咽下呻吟和惨叫,急促的喘息使他的脖颈都臌胀了起来,他不知道自己被伤到了哪里,也许断了几根肠子,从那个位置来看,也许是被捅穿了肝脏,他只觉得五脏六腑之间蔓延着一股激烈的痛楚,大量的泪水从他赤红的双眼中滚落下来。艾汀把一只拳头塞进自己的嘴里,狠狠地咬着,把喉咙中的哀鸣遏制下去,另一只手颤颤嗦嗦地捂在那个血流不止的伤口上,一股莹蓝色的光芒从他的手掌间散发出来,逐渐治愈了肚腹间的重伤。

当最后一丝创口愈合,血流终于止住的一刻,受伤的人精疲力竭地长舒了一口气,他有些懊悔自己当面揭破了弗朗齐斯的不堪往事,不过,透过宗主教在愤愦的驱使下,不假思索地冲口而出的那些话,他凭借自己灵敏的嗅觉,终于发现了自己想要探究的真相。

为了抓住这个狡猾教士的致命的把柄而挨上一攮子,这些代价在路西斯王看来还是勉强划算的。

想到这里,他不由得不庆幸自己至少还有这点保命的小本领。

尽管艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆不是个鼠肚鸡肠的人,他甚少对他人的冒犯锱铢必较,并且鄙夷那些挟私报复的行径,然而,他也有自己的底线,一旦有人伤害了索莫纳斯,亦或者是带着恶意侮辱了他,那么,这些人的罪恶行为就窒息了他的慈悲心,默许了他的报复。

的确,弗朗齐斯对自己和迦迪纳大公之间的关系讳莫如深,但是,这只是一桩寻常的丑闻,在各国骄奢淫逸的宫廷史中,类似的故事总是层出不穷。对于两名当事人而言,这种不道德的关系所造成的创痛或许是巨大而持久的,但是,它终究只是桩微不足道的丑闻。

然而,通过这桩被掩盖得极其完美的宫廷秘辛,艾汀却隐约窥看到了弗朗齐斯的另一个秘密。路西斯王一向工于心计,狡猾到了极点,他既然看清了弗朗齐斯和他的姻亲之间失和的根源,于是,便拿那些挑衅的话逗引着堕落的教士,对他大灌迷魂汤,终于把宗主教大人推入了情绪失控的境地中,自行露出了马脚。

现在,艾汀看清了弗朗齐斯的通盘打算,从这个教士的种种莫名其妙、相互矛盾的言行中,他抽丝剥茧,挖掘出了对方的整个阴谋。这个阴谋牵涉甚广,一旦揭破,将对整个迦迪纳宫廷造成毁灭性的打击。艾汀露出了一个无声的微笑,他在这个阴谋当中窥看到了对弗朗齐斯,以及对迦迪纳大公,进行猛烈报复的机会。眼下,他不妨对弗朗齐斯的那些小伎俩听之任之,总有一天,他将让这个阴险的教士作茧自缚,用一句俗话说,他打算“让羔羊溺死在母羊的奶水中”。

对于艾汀内心的这些盘算,弗朗齐斯全然一无所知,这个卑鄙而怯懦的男人被自己所做出的的那些暴烈的举动吓坏了,他不知所措地丢开了那把匕首,像彼拉多洗净他沾满罪恶的双手那样,忙不迭地在他的那身洁净的法袍上反反复复地擦拭着自己的手。他怀着一种羼杂着畏葸和得意的情绪,喘着粗气,抬起眼睛,注视着自己作恶的证据。

失血使艾汀四肢瘫软,虽然伤势已然被治愈,然而那种剧烈的疼痛和使用法术后的疲惫却网缚住了他,让他浑身上下微微打着颤,一动也一不能动。他的身体上沁满了细密的冷汗珠子,那些水滴反射着明净的月光,给因为流失了大量鲜血而变得苍白的肌肤,蒙上了一层晶莹的色泽。方才,在骤然的疼痛的袭击下,红发青年曾经没出息地袒露出了贪生怕死的一面,他哀嚎呻吟,涕泗横流,此刻,他脸上的水痕尚且没有干透,那双金棕色的眼睛被泪水浸湿,密密层层的睫毛、赤红的眼眶也变得潮润润的,在那张平素只显得桀骜不驯的面孔上增添了几分驯顺、软弱的味道。

鲜血涂染了洁白无瑕的大理石祭坛,路西斯王那近乎完美的躯体裸露着,倒卧在一片血泊之中,看起来就像一头在圣礼上作为牺牲被献祭给众神的野兽。弗朗齐斯被眼前的景象迷惑住了,犯下暴行的惶恐逐渐在他的心头褪去,情欲的利爪重又攥住了他堕落的灵魂。

四下里弥漫着的血腥气味鼓动着弗朗齐斯的凶性,一种看不见的、神秘的兽性在他的心底苏醒过来,他越来越心猿意马,欲望的威能吞噬了他,他的双手被难以抗拒的引力吸引着,伸向了艾汀,他用手掌反复摩挲着他刚刚刺伤过的那个位置,又带着些恶意摁了摁,尚未消散的恐惧在红发青年的身上引起了一阵震颤。弗朗齐斯笑了,他沾了些鲜血,像涂口脂那样,把它抹在了艾汀的嘴唇上,他一边再一次把自己的下体埋进那个格外柔软驯顺的销魂窟,一边粗暴地揪着路西斯王的红发,用力扳过他的头,使他颤抖的双唇压在了自己火烫的嘴唇下面。

艾汀没有反抗,他只是沉默的、没有任何羞耻心地接受了对方的所作所为,脸上甚至露出了一丝狡黠的微笑。他的身上流着伊奥斯最强大的两个氏族的血,他母亲的血教给了他深潜韬晦、多谋善断,而他父亲的血则教会了他当机立断、一击制胜。他清楚地知道自己的优势,他已然把力能制胜的王牌攥在了手中,只要耐心地等待一个适合的时机,他就能够把整个局面颠覆过来。就像所有相信自己的强势的人一样,他并不急于显示自己的力量。他用一种果决的、直爽的态度投入了淫行,在圣堂空荡寂寥的拱顶之下,舒展着他的躯体,他的一双眼睛闪闪发光,嘴唇是湿润的,染着鲜血的色泽,他的肉体仿佛迸射出一簇火焰,在他的周围播撒着一股股的热流,把沉湎于欲念的教士卷入了醉狂的境地之中。

圣洁的祭坛摇身一变,化为了逗人情欲的卧榻。弗朗齐斯宛如饥饿的畜生一般,执着地追逐着肉欲的邪念,他半眯着眼睛,嘴里一忽儿喊着前任神巫的名字,一忽儿又在喘息着,呼唤着艾汀的姓名。终于,他发着狠劲儿,死命地挺进了几下,不断地颤抖着,把欲望的浓浆一股脑地倾泻在了艾汀的体内。

在淫行结束的一刻,堕落的教士只觉得自己手脚发软,他喘着粗气,匍匐在路西斯王那高大、劲健的躯体上,沉默不语,久久地耽溺于情欲的余韵之中。艾汀抓着弗朗齐斯的肩膀,一把推开了他。这名红发青年一面用一种寡廉鲜耻的姿态,抓起教士僧袍的衣角,擦拭着自己的下体,一面懒洋洋地说道:“法座大人,我已经付了我的定金,现在,该轮到您来兑现承诺了。”

说实话,此时的弗朗齐斯正处在一种晕头涨脑的空虚状态中,直到艾汀提醒他,他才蓦地想起了先前的交易。虽则迦迪纳的宗主教算不得一名言出必践的君子人,但是,他无法忽视路西斯王用阴鸷的语调所吐出的那些恫吓,即便为了自己的性命着想,他也完全没有食言而肥的打算。弗朗齐斯抹了抹汗津津的额头,慢吞吞地站起来,迈着倦怠的步伐向着小圣堂尽头的神龛走去,嘴里痴痴騃騃地念叨着:“啊,对了,还有这档子事。”

他扳动了一下镶在墙上的蜡烛台,随后,六神下的脚下的一块石砖抬起,露出了一个暗格,他取出一瓶药水,把它放在了艾汀手上。这个时候,后者已经把衬衫和长裤穿了起来。

路西斯王掂着那瓶药水,用审视的眼光把弗朗齐斯打量了一会儿,继而断定对方这次不大可能冒着丧命的风险耍花招。

他抱起昏迷的索莫纳斯,怀着一种掺杂着歉疚、羞愧和怜爱的复杂情绪注视着孩子恬然的睡脸,轻轻地吻了吻他的额头。

他扳开索莫纳斯娇嫩的嘴唇,把那瓶药水凑了上去,可是,昏迷中的孩子无法吞咽,以至于有一部分药液顺着王太弟的下巴淌了下来。

这个时候,弗朗齐斯发出了几声古怪的笑,他清了清喉咙,拿着一种尖酸恶毒的腔调说道:“陛下,请您仔细一点。我们从来没有毒了人,再把人救回来的习惯,这瓶药水极其珍贵,配方早已失传,整个卡提斯也只保留着这一份。”

听到这句话,艾汀蓦地停了下来,再也不敢把解毒剂贸然往索莫纳斯的喉咙里灌了。他瞅了瞅手中的大半瓶药水,又看了看孩子的面庞,捏着拳头,踌躇了片刻。

幸好他从来就不是个在礼防面前优柔寡断、裹足不前的人,很快,他就拿定了主意,他仰头把那瓶解毒剂灌进了自己口中。随后,他掰开索莫纳斯的嘴,把自己的双唇印在了弟弟半张着的嘴唇上。他用舌头撬开那细小的唇齿,灵巧地、极富耐心地,一点一点把那救命的药水度进了弟弟的喉咙里,半滴也没有再浪费。

做完这一切,艾汀探着索莫纳斯的心跳,当他听到那衰微的脉搏终于再次变得强劲有力的时候,终于如释重负地长舒了一口气。路西斯王给孩子施了个昏睡咒,沉默着,用衬衫仔细揩拭着索莫纳斯湿润的嘴唇,就像想要抹去孩子双唇上的什么看不见的污秽似的,他擦得那样卖力,几乎把那对娇嫩的嘴唇擦得破了皮。

即在此时,一阵突兀的掌声冲破了岑寂,弗朗齐斯一面拍着手,一面笑着,高声说道:“陛下,我可真是大开了眼界!难道那些关于‘切拉姆兄弟之间不道德的乱伦关系’云云的传闻竟然是真的吗?”

艾汀可以容忍别人诋毁自己,却永远也不会原谅那些对索莫纳斯的侮蔑,他挟着疯狂的怒气抬起头来,用冒火的双眼恶狠狠地瞪视着这个阴险的教士,缓缓地从牙缝中挤出了一个字。

“滚!”他说道。

在这一晚上以来,除了刚刚发现索莫纳斯中毒的那一刻之外,这是艾汀头一遭毫不掩饰、毫无做作地展现出他的愤恨,这一声叱喝,与其说是人类的怒吼,不如说更近似于野兽的怒嗥。

弗朗齐斯被震慑住了,禁不住后退了半步,紧接着,他又想起了自己在这场不公平的交易中所占据的便宜地位,继而,气焰大涨。

“陛下,我要提醒您,请不要试图过河拆桥,杀死我以求灭口。我把您所有的秘密都写在了一封信中,这封信藏在一个最稳妥的地方,一旦我遭逢不测,它就会马上被呈送给迦迪纳大公。我敬佩您的胆识和本领,但是,您只有一个人,总不能单枪匹马地和整个公国作对吧?”他清了清喉咙,试图掩盖住自己一瞬间的怯懦和窘迫,这些话,一方面是为了震慑看起来意图不善的路西斯王,另一方面,更加是为了给他自己壮胆。

红发青年紧拥着索莫纳斯,两眼仍然直勾勾地瞪视着弗朗齐斯,目光中含着一股无处发泄的怒火,却始终一声不吭,一动不动。

见此,弗朗齐斯不禁愈发心雄气壮,他走上前去,干笑了两声,拍了拍艾汀的肩膀,叮嘱道,“请记住您对我的承诺,我期待着与您的合作。”

说完这些半威胁、半调侃的话,这名堕落的教士终于赶在路西斯王真的发作之前,离开了圣堂。

第两百六十四章

当索莫纳斯醒来的时候,晨曦已然染红了窗纱。他睁开眼,望见了熟悉的床幔。他看到艾汀坐在他床边的圈椅中,腿上放着一本摊开的书,红发青年的眼底泛着青黑,显然一夜未曾入眠。

冬日的早上,空气湿重,兄长见到他起身,给他把被子掩了掩,对他露出了一个温和的微笑。

“哥哥,我怎么在这里?”索莫纳斯从被窝里伸出柔软的、暖烘烘的小手,拽住兄长的衣角,问道。

望着孩子狐疑的眼神,艾汀只是笑着,用轻柔的声音回答:“昨天你去领圣餐了,你还记得吗?”

索莫纳斯点了点头。

“然后,在听宗主教大人讲道的时候,你睡着了。”艾汀用手指节刮了刮孩子的鼻尖,他有些俏皮地眨了眨眼,拿开玩笑似的腔调说,“这也没办法,谁又能怪你呢?那些咭咭聒聒、言不及义的讲道,那些絮烦的、陈腐的老套,恐怕只有聋子的耳朵才消受得了。于是,我不得不受法座大人之托,去把我们路西斯王国的小王子扛回来。弗朗齐斯用他那副细声细气的假嗓,装腔作势地掉经文,说了好半天废话,抱怨你对圣礼的不尊敬,听得我耳朵都要生茧子了。”

说着,艾汀笑了起来。

“恐怕这名教士直到现在,还在为你的灵魂得救而发愁呢。不过,说真的,索莫纳斯,你现在可有些胖了,”他装模作样地摆出了一副忧愁的神气,捏了捏孩子下巴颏儿上的肉褶,“从那座该死的圣堂回到寝宫,我背着你足足走了两里路,你可是快要把我的腰压折了。”

这一下,可把索莫纳斯羞臊得不得了,孩子涨红了脸,支支吾吾地嘟囔着“你骗人!”、“我才没有!”云云的话,他两手扯着被子,身子难为情地扭来扭去,终于窘得受不住了,一头扎进了兄长的怀里。

在孩子靠上来的当口,艾汀一霎时僵硬住了,他浑身上下打了个寒噤。然而,他的手足无措只不过持续了很短的时间,他自嘲地笑了笑,随后,紧紧地搂住了弟弟,吻了吻他头顶的发旋。

索莫纳斯闻着艾汀身上刚刚沐浴过后留下的清新的气息,沉浸在那身新近浆洗过的衣服的熏香味道中,却只觉得不对劲。他明明记得兄长昨天穿的并不是这套衣服,并且,虽然艾汀的卫生习惯算不得太糟糕,但是他也断然没有在每天清晨泡澡的习惯。孩子的心思比一般人敏感,他对兄长平日里说话的腔调,以及他的那些不自觉的小动作谙熟于心,因而,艾汀刚刚那一瞬之间的僵硬尽管微不可察,却没能逃过孩子敏锐的眼睛。这一切反常把他的心都扰乱了,在艾汀看不到的地方,索莫纳斯渐渐地沉下了脸来。

他的头脑中塞满了疑窦,他知道自己的兄长说谎成癖,并且惯爱拿滔滔不绝的玩笑话来掩藏自己思想的底细。虽然索莫纳斯深知艾汀不会存心坑害他,可是,自打兄长隐瞒了父亲的死讯、隐瞒了印索穆尼亚兵临城下的困局,留在王都独自面对叛军的千兵万马的那时候起,这个被骤然放逐到浮世浊浪中的孩子就再也不敢轻易相信兄长表面上的说辞了。

他知道昨天夜里一定发生过什么,实际上,他并非如同弗朗齐斯所说的那样,全然无知无觉,他一直在做梦,梦里只有一些诡怪的形象蠕动不已,幻想中的鬼蜮幽灵缠了他一整夜,他感觉自己仿佛被噩梦捉住了,他想要起身,却连一根手指都无法动弹。就在这深不可测的黑暗之中,他听到了一声痛苦的哀鸣,他分辨不出那惨叫来自哪里,但是,有一种模模糊糊的感觉叫他相信,那是艾汀的声音。

那声惨叫就像透穿黑夜的耀目光线一样,直刺进了他的心里去。他惊慌的眼睛在眼皮底下疯狂地打转,然而,那薄薄的一层眼睑却仿佛重于千钧的铁幕一般,任他如何挣扎,都不能掀起分毫。他没有气力叫喊,一种难以抗拒的疲惫压着他,桎梏着他的灵魂,控制着他的皮肉。他尽力抗拒,不想就此沉下去,然而,倦怠的感觉步步进逼,最终把他侵蚀殆尽。他相信自己对于药物的防范万无一失,他于是开始怀疑自己是不是中了什么睡眠咒。

索莫纳斯攥了攥拳头,昨夜的印象究竟是现实?还是一个梦?他决定彻底查个清楚。

对于孩子脑袋里的疑惑,艾汀一概不知。

在他的思想中,索莫纳斯仍然像他们在阿卡迪亚宫分别的那一晚一样,天真、单纯,不知世事,他并不知道,在那个暴雨倾盆的夜里,在那艘无助地摆荡在奥拉若海上的三桅战舰中,索莫纳斯的心灵早已起了一种可怕的变化。从那个阴森森的夜晚开始,孩子就不再相信他曾经被他的兄长所灌输的那些善的理念了,以前,索莫纳斯深信着兄长所说的每一个字,他就像艾汀一样,认为人世虽然有诸般不如意的地方,但是人心中总有一个角落,安放着他们的良知,只要给他们适合的环境,给他们阳光、土壤和养料,那在寒冬中沉眠的良知的种子就会抽出嫩芽,蓬勃地孳息生长。

然而,这一切都早已被颠覆掉了。

阴影钻进了索莫纳斯稚嫩的心灵之中,向着他最软弱的地方发起进攻。在孩子的眼里,他的兄长就是这世界上的至善,可是,这唯一的光明却在一年半之前戛然隐灭了。

和兄长重聚之后,旧日的灵魂渐渐地在索莫纳斯的心头复苏,孩子尽量地想要去把它唤引起来,重新拥抱它,他刻意地追求,它看似复活了,然而实际上,那复活的灵魂只是一具空壳。索莫纳斯徒劳地想要让自己的心灵再次和兄长合到一处,可是,不知不觉间,他们却离得越来越远。

无论是艾汀,还是索莫纳斯,他们都已然和往日的陈迹永诀了。这就像人坐在一辆飞驰的马车上,大路转了一个弯,高耸的山峦把那些过往的景色都遮在了背后,你仍旧能够看到那被掩盖着的山谷中徐徐袅袅的炊烟,听到那看不见了的教堂中清越的钟声,然而,眼前的景色却早已面目全非。

但是,要叫人断然和旧日的心灵作别,又是何其困难?在这一点上,即便是像艾汀这样明智的人,也难能免俗。坦白说,他隐约地觉察到了索莫纳斯的变化,更加明确地清楚自己已然今非昔比,可是,他却不自觉地选择不去考虑这些事情;他忽略掉弟弟在某些时候,眼中闪现出的阴鸷、凶顽的目光;怠忽掉孩子偶尔冒出来的那些早熟的、愤世嫉俗的话;掩盖掉那些他难以启齿的,并且时常在噩梦中叫他心惊胆战的往事。他织了一块帷幕,遮掉了这些显而易见的事实,惟其如此,他才能像过去一样欢笑,像过去一样快快活活地,理直气壮地面对他的至亲。

在艾汀的眼里,索莫纳斯永远是他刚刚捡到他时的那个模样,他还记得五年前他把这个孩子认作兄弟的那个夜晚,在用一整夜消化过满腹的震惊之后,翌日的清晨,这个总是战战兢兢的小男孩终于对他露出了微笑,那笑容虽然腼腆,但却流露着全心的信赖和难以抑制的温情。在清晨淡紫色的霞光之中,艾汀盯着索莫纳斯的脸,只觉得一种温暖的情愫缓缓地淌进了他的灵魂。这个早晨成为了兄长心中最鲜明的回忆。此后的生活中,每当想到索莫纳斯,艾汀的脑际便会浮现出孩子当时的表情,在他的心灵深处,索莫纳斯的时光仍然停留在那一刻。

艾汀做着幻想,徒然地想要在旧日的人生中再耽留一会儿,徒然地想要回到过去的那种平静、恬然的境地中,然而时光只能向前,他和索莫纳斯想要唤醒往日灵魂的努力全无意义。那块遮罩在他们眼前的帷幕已然被世事的狂岚卷了起来,隐隐约约地露出了那些被他们隐瞒的,或者被他们刻意忽视的,可怕的东西。

在这一天之后,索莫纳斯开始不动声色地留意起了兄长的行踪。白天的艾汀看上去一如往常,他像平时那样处理公务,教索莫纳斯念书,陪伴弟弟练剑,唯一不同的是,他的眼底总是泛着青黑,即便是早晨,也常常哈欠连连,一副怎么睡也睡不够的模样。兄长夜晚的行踪,索莫纳斯是不知道的,然而,他所住的这座小宫殿戒备森严,无论是走廊上,还是宫殿前,随处可见巡逻的士兵,谁也不曾看到艾汀出去过。

所有的仆人都被一一查问过了,只有负责为兄长整理房间的男仆说了一些令人诧异的话,他抱怨艾汀时常在清晨洗澡,把前一天拾掇得干干净净的盥洗室弄得水淋淋的,布巾也被他用坏了好几块,照男仆的话说,那些洁白、细软的布巾每次都被弄得格外腌臜,有的还沾着血迹、被磨得露出了经纬,简直就像是在皮肉上狠狠地搓过一样。

索莫纳斯听的越多,他怀疑的也就越多,终于,他不再满足于暗中查探了,他下定决心,要把一切都问个清楚。

旧王已逝,新王万岁255~256

第两百五十五章

“怎么说?”弗朗齐斯眯起眼睛,用难以掩饰的激动的口吻追问道。

路西斯王静默了一阵,随即,他望着迦迪纳的宗主教,用一种微妙的、含讥带讽的腔调回答道:“您把这位倒霉的巴托洛梅奥先生引荐给我,表面上看起来,您似乎是想要亲眼见证一番我作为天选之王的威能,而实际上,除此之外,您更想知道的是,我身为路西斯王国的继承人,是否具备一名野心家该有的冷酷无情的决断力。难道不是吗?”

说完这句话,艾汀见到弗朗齐斯的脸上浮现出一抹得意洋洋的笑意,尽管,公道地说,无论以任何时期的审美观点来看,迦迪纳宗主教的外貌都称得上出类拔萃,他笑起来自然是不丑的,但是这抹微笑却在路西斯王的心中唤起了一股无以名之的恶心,他断定自己谈话的对象若不是极度阴险毒辣,就是压根儿厚颜无耻,(当然,也许兼而有之)。只有这两种可贵的品德,才能叫人在面对自己的牺牲品时,还能像开屏的孔雀一样,毫不遮掩自己的志得意满。

“讲下去。”弗朗齐斯说道。

他拿出一副仿佛在典礼上讲道时一般的堂而皇之的功架,也就是,一只手轻轻地撑在大理石祭坛上,另一只手抬起来,用一种自以为优美的姿势,向观众展示他那保养得当的、白皙、细嫩的手掌,在那只手上,别说皱纹,就连青筋也是少见的。

只可惜艾汀不太能欣赏宗主教的这番做作,毕竟,他曾经和阿斯卡涅那样顶尖儿的美人朝夕相对,久已习惯了弗勒雷式的美貌照在眼球上的耀目光芒,眼下,面对着这样一只刷了一身白漆来冒充天鹅的秃鹫,又有什么值得他大惊小怪的呢?

艾汀斜着眼睛,把弗朗齐斯打量了片刻,没能憋住,发出了一声刻薄的轻笑,那笑声中露骨的嘲弄差点把宗主教大人惹恼,后者,正如我们所知,并不是一个很擅于掩藏自己情绪的人。弗朗齐斯心气高,自尊心重,面对别人的挑衅,向来沉不住气,而路西斯王那副目中无人的轻蔑神情恰好无比精确地踩到了法座大人心底的痛处,令他想起了曾经那名对他不假辞色的神巫,克拉丽丝和她的儿子一样,也善于这么高傲、讥诮地看人,并且用目光让人自觉低人一等。

红发青年装作对弗朗齐斯的恼怒一无所知,用平静的语调继续说了下去:“法座大人,您呢,您就像所有敢于在赌局中一掷千金,却又不甘愿付出代价的人一样,永远用别人的赌资下注,并且留着一着后手。如果方才,我接受了您的效劳,堕落为一名弑亲者,对索莫纳斯见死不救,那么这位巴托洛梅奥先生刚好可以成为‘天选之王的神迹’最佳的见证人,在民间为您,也为我赢得声誉和支持。而同时,如果我选择继续藏形匿迹,那么显然,这名布道兄弟会的老会长知道的事情就太多了。

“虽则,即便以那些对人类最慈爱的圣徒的眼光来看,巴托洛梅奥先生也不见得是个招人喜欢的朋友,他顽固不化,脾气暴戾、好大喜功,还总喜欢干涉别人的良心——我们知道,一般来说,人们是最讨厌这类说教的,而且,这位老人还疯疯癫癫的,他身上固然有各种缺点,但是无论如何,拿死亡来惩罚这些小小不然的缺陷,都太过于残忍了。

“更何况,我又有什么资格在法律的范围之外审判别人呢?难道我不是人吗?难道我的身上就没有别种另样的毛病吗?换一种境况,我也许会治愈他的病痛,并且对他的可厌之处付之一笑,而现在,累卵之势却容不得我的仁慈,为了给自己谋一条生路,我只能选择用死神的镰刀斩去他滔滔不绝的舌头。巴托洛梅奥先生只是受人利用罢了,他年事已高,身患恶疾,又没有碍着别人什么,这场无妄之灾却牵连到了他的头上。我杀死了一个无辜者,玷污了自己的灵魂,这是我的罪,您也同样有一份儿。

“您事先挖好了一个陷阱,等着我自投罗网,无论我愿意与否,都必须钻进这肮脏的泥淖里,陪您演完这出趣味低下的闹剧。现在,您应该满意了吧?您还需要其他的证明吗?我希望不用了,说实话,同时施法术和动脑筋,可真是个累人的差事,我奉劝您适可而止。”

纵然弗朗齐斯再怎么厚颜无耻,这时候也难以承受路西斯王嘲弄的目光,就像昔日他耍心机却被克拉丽丝当场揭穿时一样,年过半百的宗主教在这名年轻人的逼视下垂下了头去,把脸转向了一旁。

这一场交锋下来,弗朗齐斯看似占尽便宜,然而实际上,他却被艾汀绵密的进攻压得透不过气来。和路西斯王打过交道的人都知道这位陛下有着在他这个地位上的人身上难得一见的旷达气度和一副好脾气,他极少记仇,终日嘻嘻哈哈的,得过且过,但是,一旦真的惹恼艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆,他的怒火却是非常可怕的,十几年后的一位倒霉的路西斯大臣见识过他的陛下发火的稀罕场面,照他的原话说:“那简直是一场摧枯拉朽的雷暴”。

然而,眼下的境况却显然不容艾汀肆无忌惮地发泄自己的脾气,他攥紧了颤抖的手掌,遏制住自己的恼怒,用火一般的、凝止不动的目光紧紧地盯着弗朗齐斯,一字一句地说道:“法座阁下,麻烦您不要滥用我有限的耐心,尽快说出您的其他要求吧。”

他慢条斯理地说出了这句话,语气中蕴藏着不容忽视的威严和发号施令的意味,仿佛正遭受着威胁的人不是他,而是他谈话的对象似的。

弗朗齐斯的双脚打了个哆嗦,他被唤醒过来,意识到自己刚刚有失体面,他抹了把脸,尽力地想要掩饰自己一瞬间的胆怯。

“陛下,您真的是我见过的最精明,最具洞察力的人。”弗朗齐斯干笑着,一边试图掩饰他的窘态,一边拍了拍手,表示敬佩,“也许,您甚至超越了您的母亲。”

被称赞的人微微耸了耸肩膀,毫不客气地领受了这番吹捧。

“这正是神巫陛下培养我的目的。”

“看得出来,您很了解我。在交谈以前,您就已经把我的心思琢磨得一清二楚了,看到我们之间有这样的默契,我感到很欣慰。”弗朗齐斯小心谨慎地说道,同时,用试探的目光扫了艾汀一眼。

“默契谈不上。但是我了解您这样的阴谋家,就像你们从头一个到最后一个都是我亲手捏出来的一样。”

但凡是了解艾汀的人,一定会为他此刻所表现出来的傲慢自大感到疑惑不解,他抛出了这样一句自命不凡的话,仿佛陶醉在了自己了不起的才干当中,感到飘飘然,实际上,这句话却是一颗鱼饵,它暗示着:说话的人除了他所透露的这些事情以外,几乎一无所知。

路西斯王确信自己仍然没有把握事情的全貌,毋庸置疑,弗朗齐斯仍然在隐瞒着什么重大的秘密。尽管他知道的和他猜到的事情已然不少了,但是还不够。有的时候,牌桌和谈判桌有几分相似,想要拿得稳,就得抢占先机,顺便提一句,艾汀自打混迹于印索穆尼亚市井的那个时期以来,素来是牌桌上作弊的老手,他管偷牌和串谋都叫做“抢占先机”。

不出意料,弗朗齐斯咬住了鲜美的鱼饵,他总是调侃他的姻亲是个庸人,只相信自己愿意相信的东西,看来在这一点上,他也未能免俗。迦迪纳的宗主教笑了笑,对自己轻而易举地蒙过了精明强干的路西斯王,把对方的疑虑对付了过去而感到心满意足,他舒了口气,心底终于轻松了。

“那么,既然陛下执意想要赐给我您的恩典的话,我便不揣冒昧,再向您提几个请求。”

艾汀做了个不胜厌烦的手势,催促对方尽快把肚子里的货色抖出来。

“我的第二个要求嘛,”弗朗齐斯说道,“您知道,迦迪纳小得可怜,只是个微不足道的教区。”

“哦,我猜到了,您怀着满腔的宗教热情,试问迦迪纳这么个弹丸之地怎么能够满足您在地上建立天国乐土的神圣愿景呢?”路西斯王露出了一个狡狯的笑容,“您想要换个教区,并且您的心中已经有明确的目标了。请说吧,大胆一点,坦率一点,我听着。”

弗朗齐斯深深地鞠了一躬。

“我对陛下的英明决断敬佩不已,假如陛下肯俯允我为您效劳,我将倍感荣幸!”

“您想要路西斯王国宗主教的法冠。”艾汀微笑着确认道。

“既然阿斯卡涅无法兼任白袍祭司和宗主教,那么,让他把两顶冠冕分出一份,将那顶老旧的银灰色法冠戴在我头上,大概也并不让您破费多少吧?”

王国的宗主教是个肥差,整个路西斯一共包括将近两百个主教管区,除此之外,还有大大小小的几千所修道院,粗略算下来,一年能够得到两千万皮阿斯特的税贡和年金,这就是一笔相当可观的收入,并且还不包括买卖圣职所得的黑心钱,尽管这种贪渎行为早已被神巫明令禁止,但是艾汀相信,弗朗齐斯可不像阿斯卡涅,甘愿恪守原则,做个一贫如洗的圣徒。

路西斯王点了点头,应承了这个要求。

“您看,开宗明义是个好习惯,我不是个吝啬的人,请您继续说吧,除此之外,您还要什么?”

第两百五十六章

弗朗齐斯涨红了脸颊,他说了一大长串阿谀谄媚的话,对于自己即将到手的巨额财富和非凡荣华感到乐不可支。在这种激动心情的驱使之下,他甚至跪了下去,牵起路西斯王的手,殷勤地在那只骨节分明的大手上吻了几下。

我们说过,艾汀对于拍马屁的趣味高下是很有一番讲究的,他皱着眉头,几乎是在忍耐着弗朗齐斯那没完没了的趋奉,直到金发的宗主教把他那只尺寸不小的御手亲了个透湿,才不胜嫌恶地抽回来。他把自己的手在衣衫上重重地抹了几下,擦得干干净净才肯作罢。

“您的这些要求,我暂且答应您。但是它们能不能实现,还要看我是否可以顺顺利利地重掌权位。看起来,您对这个关键性的前提似乎还挺有信心的。”路西斯王冷笑着附上了但书。

然而,迦迪纳的宗主教却明显没把艾汀的谨慎当作正经事儿,他面孔上挂着一副充满市侩气的笑容,抻出一根手指,在艾汀的面前摇了摇,嘴里发出表示不以为然的啧啧声。

“啊,陛下,我毫不怀疑,您一定会夺回属于您的东西。”弗朗齐斯涎着脸说,“自打旧索尔海姆帝国的那位提图斯十世狂妄地把自己称作伊夫利特的长子,将神祇的名字刻在他丑陋的脑袋上的那时候起,君主自封神圣来支撑其王权的传统就确立了下来,群氓笃信他们的君王拥有神灵的护佑,无论是在火神的信徒之间,还是在六神教徒中,这已经成为了人们精神生活重要的组成部分。但是,陛下,您和那群妄称神圣之名的骗子截然不同,您的能耐是货真价实的。您拥有凡人所无法企及的力量,并且,您是神明在地上唯一的代言人——神巫的儿子,您受命于神,您的话像神谕一般不容违忤。亲眼见证了奇迹,难道我还会对您的影响力心存疑虑吗?”

弗朗齐斯的话虽然极尽吹捧之能事,却也恰恰击中了关键。

天选之王的力量赋予了其统治无与伦比的合法性,除了神赐的威能之外,他还具备超群的智慧和行动力,很难想象,一个像这样得天独厚的人会把自己的良才美质埋没在尘土中,毫无疑问,他一定会对这些机会善加利用。

从历史的角度来看,我们当然知道,路西斯王室在其后几十年间的所作所为正是君权神授的观念的由来,在这一代人消失之后,这种观念凭借着其蓬勃旺盛的生命力,绵延了两千余年,它一度在伊奥斯大陆达到辉煌鼎盛,直至在尼弗海姆人的尖兵和炮火之下倾覆灭顶。

当然,在这一刻,处在历史的彼岸,和我们的时代相隔数千年之久,艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆并没有完全理解自己的行为将带来何等深远的影响,他并不知道自己是路西斯王室赖以存续的君权神授观的确立者,也不知道这一传统将被索莫纳斯以铁腕手段巩固加强,乃至于达到令人畏惧的地步,他更加无法得知自己的姓名将被彻底抹去,而被他的兄弟取而代之。

在这一刻,艾汀只是像任何富于冒险精神的野心家一样,既然偶然得到了天赐的恩惠,就利用它们去谋求利益、扩张权力,并且,公道地说,像他这样强势而权诈的人物也的确适合行使神授君权。在他看来,所谓的神圣的名义只是一种政治策略,只有它才能造就绝对君主制,将他的王国从地方割据、贵族腐败、官员无能这三大顽疾之中拯救出来。

听着弗朗齐斯那番夸夸其谈的恭维话,艾汀几乎笑得前仰后合,他说道:“哦,亲爱的舅父,您扮圣徒可扮得真像!谈起六神的教谕来更加煞有介事!要不是我早已知道您对所谓的天选之王压根儿不存半分敬畏的话,我简直就要被您唬住了!”

他说话时的那副语气,讥诮得令人难堪。

然而,迦迪纳的宗主教只简简单单地回答:“陛下,请不要怀疑我对您的仰慕,我对您的满腔热忱和我对您母亲的感情,是一般无二的。”

说着,弗朗齐斯用他独有的那种做作的、极有含蓄的眼风瞥了艾汀一眼,轻声地笑了。这名教士堪称厚颜无耻,看起来,无论路西斯王的攻城锤多么有力,撞上这样坚不可摧的防御工事都是白费,即便是弩炮和投石机,似乎都砸不穿弗朗齐斯那副堪比印索穆尼亚城墙的面皮。

尽管艾汀经常嘲笑别人多疑善忌,可是,在这方面,他自己也不见得是个胸怀磊落的君子,应该说,在这部情调格外阴暗的历史小说中,恐怕只有剑圣一个人担得起“光明坦荡”这句赞美。

望着弗朗齐斯笑吟吟的脸,路西斯王断定,对方开朗的神情恐怕不是出于心胸豁达,这名教士想要在这笔秘密交易中谋求某些目前尚且不为人知的好处,这些好处足以慰平其自尊心所遭受的创痛。

艾汀行了个半礼,说道:“感谢您的厚爱!还是言归正传吧,法座大人,请尽快谈一谈促使您屈尊降贵、费尽心机约我会面的原因,我记得,您还有两个请求没说呢。”

“我也是这么想的,”弗朗齐斯笑着说道,“我的第三个请求是,陛下,我想请您协助热安·罗森克勒继承他父亲的权杖。”

这个答案叫艾汀彻底愣住了,他用狐疑的眼神觑着弗朗齐斯,难道这名利欲熏心的教士已然察觉到他在公国的继承权之争背后所做的手脚了吗?他的这个请求又有什么目的呢?对于弗朗齐斯而言,无论迦迪纳的下一任统治者是长子德米特里,还是次子热安,究竟又有什么区别呢?的确,比起冷漠阴郁的道学家德米特里,热安那骄纵任性的纨绔劲头更配弗朗齐斯的脾胃,但是,决定这种事情难道能够全凭个人口味吗?至少目前看来,德米特里非但不曾和宗主教交恶,反而仍然在不遗余力地拉拢奉承他的舅父,法比安的两名成年子嗣之中,无论任何一人继承权位,都不足以对弗朗齐斯的地位造成威胁。

弗朗齐斯在迦迪纳的职务是由神巫委任的,只有神巫,或者六名白袍祭司一致同意,才能够罢免他的圣职,可以说,相较于那两名汲汲为利,争得头破血流的年轻王子,弗朗齐斯的权位甚至可以说是不可摇撼的。参与公国的继承权之争非但没有任何益处,反而可能会致使他失掉手中的既得利益,那么,他究竟有什么理由,偏要在这场阋墙恶斗当中掺一脚呢?

对于这些问题,艾汀百思不得其解,于是,他坦坦荡荡地承认了自己的好奇心,谦逊地向法座阁下求教。

“亲爱的舅父,关于这件事情,我能请您惠赐一个解释吗?如果他日,菲雅·罗森克勒戴上了路西斯王后的冠冕,那么未来的迦迪纳大公就成为了我的姻亲,公国国势强盛与否也与我的利益休戚相关,我想,关心一下这个问题,总不算过分吧?请原谅我的坦率,依我看来,热安·罗森克勒可不是块国君的上好坯子。”

弗朗齐斯笑了笑,他那副心有成策的神情表明,他早已猜到了对手要抛出这个问题。

“陛下,”金发的宗主教说道,“请您对热安这个孩子宽容一些。他才只有二十二岁,他还有很充裕的时间去继续学习。”

“哈!看来如今这世道,真是人人都敢在君主的位置上坐一坐!”听着弗朗齐斯的话,艾汀在心里嘀咕道。

为了诱使弗朗齐斯再透露些底牌,路西斯王刻意摆出一副不以为然的轻蔑神色,反驳道:“您别忘了,我也只有二十二岁而已。我和大公殿下的两个儿子的交情不深,但是,纵使如此,我也能看得出热安·罗森克勒是个无知、懒惰、不学无术,又惯爱坐享其成的浮浪子弟,即便是年仅十岁的索莫纳斯,都能干得比他强。俗话说,‘贵族是教育出来的,君主却是天生的’,现在我就敢预言,让这位年轻人统治公国,将是一场灾难。”

艾汀一边说,一边察言观色,想从对方狡猾的脸上发现他的真实意图。

他看到,当他把热安贬损得一无是处的时候,宗主教那双笑盈盈的蓝色的眼睛里掠过了一丝阴云。毫无疑问,弗朗齐斯不喜欢路西斯王评骘热安所用的那些刻薄字眼儿,考虑到这位刁滑的教士和他的嫡亲外甥在性格上几乎如出一辙的弱点,艾汀的奚落也同样踩到了弗朗齐斯最疼的地方,他的不悦似乎合乎情理,但是,果真只是因为如此吗?

这些疑问像烟雾一样在艾汀的脑际飞快掠过,并且沉在了那里。

弗朗齐斯勉强挤出几声干巴巴的笑,拿出一副巴结讨好的腔调说道:“陛下,又不是人人都能像您那样幸运,生来就拥有克拉丽丝这样一位精明强干的母亲作导师。热安与其说是无知,不如说是单纯,这都是他那位愚蠢的母亲娇宠的结果。这确实是他的不幸,不过这种由于教育而产生的小小不然的不幸是可以弥补的。在统治这门学问上,热安还是初出茅庐的新手,我相信,他只要肯动脑筋,就会有所成长。”

艾汀一言不答,他用审判官一般令人难以忍受的眼神觑着弗朗齐斯,目光里还带着点鄙视。

半晌之后,他点了点头。要不是他的动作中带着几分无可奈何的沮丧,弗朗齐斯一定会更加高兴。这场较量看似势均力敌,然而实际上,艾汀却完全没有和弗朗齐斯讨价还价的余地,一则,后者牢牢地掌握着索莫纳斯的命脉,二则,路西斯王的秘密也被这名唯利是图的教士攥在手心里。

旧王已逝,新王万岁253~254

第两百五十三章

听到这句话,那名自笞派的老修士不假思索地停了下来,他谦恭地垂着手,保持着躬身行礼的姿势,站在石阶的最后一级上,那里恰好是月光照不到的地方。

艾汀缓步走下石阶,停在了陌生修士的面前。

“亲爱的修士,请问您的名字?”沉默了片刻之后,路西斯王用温和的嗓音问道。

“巴托洛梅奥,巴托洛梅奥·克雷格利亚。陛下。”

“您在卡提斯供职?”艾汀藏身于一片黑暗之中,一边信手摆弄着衬衫袖口的花边,一边用一副漫不经心的口吻,和老修士拉闲扯杂。

老人打了一躬,谦逊地答道:“不,不是,陛下,像我们这种可怜的游方修士哪能有在卡提斯任职的福气呢?我们四海为家,传播六神的教谕。我们没有教区,又或者说,六神的子民所在之处,皆是我们的教区。”

“这么说,您是布道兄弟会的成员。”路西斯王若有所思地喃喃自语道。

“正是。”

“入会几年了?”

“不多不少,刚刚十年。”

“这么说,站在我眼前的至少是一位分会长。”艾汀用一种装得惟妙惟肖的赞叹的口吻说道。

“您可以这么说。”

老修士鞠了鞠躬,谦恭的语气中带着几分自豪。

沉吟了片刻,路西斯王继续问道:“但是据我所知,您所在的修会一向在达斯卡地区南部进行传教活动,请问是什么吸引着您,教您横跨了整片东大陆,不远万里来到迦迪纳地区的呢?”

修道士——或者,既然这位自笞派的兄弟惠赐了他的姓名,我们不妨就以其本名称呼他吧。巴托洛梅奥不安地望了望迦迪纳的宗主教,又望了望路西斯王,踟蹰了片刻,当他看到弗朗齐斯对他点了点头之后,老人长舒了一口气,回答了艾汀的问题。

“我来,是因为神圣的使命在召唤我。”说着,他不露声色地瞥了弗朗齐斯一眼,继续道,“在动身以前,我做了一个梦。”

在谈话的当口,艾汀向侧面移了两步,把自己的身影完全埋藏在了黑暗中,如此一来,从他的角度,借着朦朦胧胧的月光,他终于能够仔细地观察他的对话者以及弗朗齐斯双方脸色的变化。巴托洛梅奥修士和宗主教大人之间的几番眉来眼去全都被他看在了眼里,然而,他却装着一副浑然不觉的模样,用一种饱含着惊讶的天真语气把老修士的话重复了一遍。

“啊,您做了一个梦!”

“是的!”巴托洛梅奥掏出一块脏兮兮的帕子抹了抹额头上的汗珠——时值隆冬,教堂里又阴又冷,也亏得这位年老体衰的修道士能够淌出汗来。自然,艾汀认为那些汗珠子不是炎热的产物,而是惶恐的明证。

路西斯王好整以暇,挂着一脸兴致勃勃的温和微笑,等着这位老人接下来的话。

老修士紧接着说道:“我做了一个梦,我梦见在湛蓝的高天上降下万丈霞光,那耀眼的云层中伸出一只巨大的手,它指了指路西斯的王陵,随后,那气势雄浑的石头陵墓像遭了雷殛一样裂开了。而您,陛下,您迈着庄严的步伐,踏着云霞,从那坼裂的巉岩之间走出来,向我指了指南方。本来,一觉醒来之后,我并不太记得这个梦境,但是和我同住的会里的兄弟告诉我,我在夜间说了一些诸如“神明”、“天选之王”、“迦迪纳”一类的含混的梦呓,我才把这睡梦中的神谕回忆起来。感谢这位兄弟!他和我同一年入会,至今仍然安于一名普通传教士的品级,是他指引我找到了迦迪纳本地的修院,继而得到了法座阁下的接见。现在,我知道了,神明并没有抛弃祂们的子民,伊奥斯大陆的人们有救了!过去,我们容忍着那些信奉伪教的异端在我们头上作威作福,我们容忍他们进入我们的国度,用他们肮脏的手触碰我们圣洁的祭坛,所以,神明降下了惩罚,很多无辜的六神教徒遭受瘟疫折磨,甚至来不及忏悔就丢了性命,这些可怜人死后灵魂入了地狱,被魔鬼僭占的躯体却在世间徘徊。可是如今,六神已然原谅了我们,难道我们不应当拿起长矛,将那些可耻的异教徒驱逐出神明的土地吗?就在两天前的夜里,神圣的希瓦再次向我显灵了,我把她的话告诉您,她说——‘我来,是让你转告那位被六神遴选的王者,如果伊奥斯大陆的男人不拿起武器,他们就别想拯救自己的肉体和灵魂,对于那些袖手旁观异教徒在我们的土地上横行的人,你必须拒绝宽赦他们的罪孽,让他们死入地狱,永世不得安宁。’说完,伟大的冰神就消失了。陛下,我们愿意放弃一切来参加这场圣战。”

显而易见,巴托洛梅奥修士自以为能说会道,他对目不识丁的愚夫愚妇讲道讲得惯了,认为自己的口才很高妙,他在说这些话的时候,开头还有些犹豫不决,到了后来,就滔滔不绝、口沫横飞地讲了下去。这番演讲差不多完全靠着夸张的大嗓门和那些毫无意义但却显得格外英武的手势支撑着,可以想见,巴托洛梅奥肚子里的这些货色在乡间大概是颇有些销路的,然而,路西斯王却一眼就看透了其中的诀窍。

布道兄弟会长年在达斯卡南部,也就是特伦斯王国的领土上活动,而那里正是和东索尔海姆帝国接壤的咽喉要冲。近一百多年来,虽然六神教徒和火神的信众之间没有爆发过战争,然而,小规模的交火和冲突却时有发生。特伦斯王国边境更是谈不上时局平靖,试问,还有谁能够比维纳斯河下游一带的居民们更加仇视火神教徒的呢?

巴托洛梅奥的演讲既触动人们的利害,又勾动人们的感情,这位老人患上瘟疫恐怕不是一两天的事了,只要他回到自己的教区,那么所有人都会亲眼见证这位行将就木的老传教士康复如初,神迹自然会成为他的布道词最好的注疏,到那个时候,恐怕特伦斯王国的那些虔诚的信徒们将对他唯命是从,任这名狂热的教士随意左右。局势一旦发展到了不可收拾的地步,即令是早已加入了阿斯卡涅阵营的特伦斯王族,恐怕也会抛弃自己的新盟友,重新拾起圣战的大纛。

艾汀做出一副深受感动的模样,一边拍着手,一边大声叫喊:“妙极了!巴托洛梅奥修士,妙极了!”

同时,他却在心里嘀咕:“事情的大体轮廓已经清楚了。这一堆胡言乱语借着救赎灵魂的名义,事先把一切过火的暴行都原宥了。巴托洛梅奥先生的演讲尽管在我这里收效甚微,但是在乡间却恐怕颇有影响力。他既然肯在这里大放厥词,就一定也不惮于在大庭广众之下把这套鬼话再搬弄一遍。”

听到路西斯王的称赞,自笞派的老修士喜不自胜地鞠了一躬,而红发青年呢,却正在费尽全身解数,憋住他含在唇边的一丝冷笑,竭力不让自己那爱嘲弄的性子破坏了宗教演讲的庄严氛围。

“巴托洛梅奥修士,您说,至高的神明亲自降临在您的梦中,下达了神谕,要知道,在过去,这可是只有神巫才拥有的荣幸。”艾汀做出一副几乎惟妙惟肖的天真而轻信的模样,拍了拍老修士的肩膀,说道,“凭着这件功绩,您就可以越过那些凡庸的高级神职人员,提前列入真福品。”

这句恭维话却叫巴托洛梅奥老脸一红,恨不得把脑袋埋进大氅的领子里面去,他当即明白自己的大话说得有些过火了,他由着性子,一面演说,一面没头没脑地捏造事实,说到后来,他愈发神气活现,就连自己也十分笃信那些谎话,终于把内心的想法暴露无遗。身为神巫的儿子,路西斯王又怎么可能不明白这番用来蒙骗老实人的演说根本就是信口开河呢?然而,红发青年那副大受触动的语气听起来却格外诚挚,于是,老传教士再次得意了起来。

艾汀继续说道:“身为一位穷途潦倒的国王,我身无长物,也没有什么能够赠与您的。我唯一能给您的,恐怕只有我至诚的祝福了,尽管它不值几个钱。”

说着,红发青年举起手来,在空气中划了一个六芒星,巴托洛梅奥毕恭毕敬地弯下身去,接受天选之王的赐福。

“啊!伟大而圣洁的天选之王!您不止治愈了我的疾病,还为我单独赐福!”

老修士几乎匍匐在了地上,他保持着弯腰曲背的姿势,乃至于没有看到路西斯王阴沉沉的铁青脸色,也没有看到他那本应降下神迹的手掌间闪过了一丝倏忽即逝的紫黑色光芒。

这场潦草的祝福仪式结束后,过了半晌儿,巴托洛梅奥仍然伏在地上不肯起来。

艾汀收回了他搭在老修士头顶上的手,说道:“愿六神为这个虔诚的灵魂打开至福世界的大门。”

话音刚落,老人的躯体就像圮坏的砖石堆那样,瘫倒在地面上,彻底没了声息。

弗朗齐斯一直挂着一副事不关己的神色,旁观着这一幕小景,当它终于落下帷幕的时候,迦迪纳的宗主教假装咳嗽了两声,清了清嗓子,开腔说话了。

“怎么?陛下,这位可怜的老修士有哪里惹您不愉快了吗?您知道,他们这些布道兄弟会的穷苦修道士们大多数时候只配和一些粗鲁的伧夫说话,所以,礼数方面难免有些荒疏。”

“得了吧,我的好舅父,这不就是您想看的吗?”艾汀回过头来,月光映在他的脸上,照出了一丝浅浅的、冰冷的笑意,不过说实话,这副微笑比他方才那阴鸷的脸色也好看不了几分。

“您怎么能怪罪到我身上呢?陛下,我带这位教内的兄弟来,只是想要您消除他的痛苦……”

没等弗朗齐斯那些假惺惺的辩解说完,艾汀就打断了对方的话。

“当然,我照办了,只不过做得更彻底些而已。死亡吞噬一切,它既消弭欢愉,亦终结痛苦,在它的威能面前,众生平等。”他停顿了片刻,指了指倒毙在地上的尸体,“咱们把话说开吧,这一位,恐怕和您的好姻亲——法比安·罗森克勒先生有所牵连吧?”

第两百五十四章

“怎么可能?”弗朗齐斯嗤笑了一声,用轻蔑的口吻说道,“法比安虽然惯爱拿虔诚当做幌子,但也不见得就看得上这类宗教狂……”

“不,我当然不认为这位老修士和大公殿下上下其手。”艾汀做了个手势,截住对方的话,“只是,听了他的故事,我难免怀疑,他所说的那位‘和他同住的会里的兄弟’是大公殿下安插在特伦斯王国的暗探之一。”

“这我倒是头一遭听说,请问您是怎么看出来的呢?”迦迪纳的宗主教拿腔拿调地做出一副惊讶的样子,追问道。

“恕我直言,您这套拿乔的本领并不怎么高明,这一切您早就知道了,难道不是吗?”红发青年冷笑着,拿出嘲弄的口吻反驳道。

在那名老修士声称自己来自“布道兄弟会”的时候,这个信息引起了路西斯王的注意,他记得,一个月以前,卡尔多纳曾经对他说过,将近十年前,他在印索穆尼亚初见王太子殿下的时候,刚刚自达斯卡南部的布道兄弟会中归来,依罗森克勒的性子,他既张好了网,就决不会轻易放过咬饵的鱼,既然卡尔多纳解任,那么自然会有其他人接替他的工作。巴托洛梅奥说他在十年前加入了修会,并且,那位和他同住的修士也是在同一时期入会的,那么一切就说得通了。

所有这些琐屑的信息,尽管讲故事的人不拿它们当作一回事,但是路西斯王却从来没有把各种拉拉杂杂的片段等闲视之,他把别人无意间透露出来的事和他打探来的事捆扎成了一束,根据需要,将它们拿出来,在各种零散的事件之间穿梭出经纬,织成一张网络。十几年之后,在东大陆各国的宫廷间流传着一句话:路西斯王的两只眼睛抵得上阿尔戈斯的一百只眼睛。如此看来,这句评价并不能算是过甚其实。

“通过某种可信的渠道,我得知,迦迪纳大公有一支由两百多名间谍组成的情报网散布在东大陆各地,这些人身份迥异,包括公使、商人、流浪艺人、苦役犯,以及一些神职人员。这些间谍们互相不通音信,对于他们的身份,我也无从把握。但是有一点是肯定的,那就是在十年以前,有一位新的间谍接替了他得到晋升的前任的工作,进入了达斯卡南部,暨特伦斯王国境内。我们再来回想一下这位不幸的老修士所讲述的故事,他说他是经过了同屋的兄弟的提醒,才想起了梦中的神启。

“布道兄弟会的创始人圣伯纳德就是一名著名的幻视预言家,三百年前,他凭借着几次精准的预言获得了国际性的声誉和强大的政治影响力。在六神教会,教廷一向只承认神巫在预言方面的权威,圣伯纳德倚仗和弗勒雷家族沾亲带故的关系,才勉强没有被斥为异端。即便如此,在他死后,布道兄弟会仍旧渐趋衰落了下去。时至今日,这个古老的修会依旧对幻视、预知梦一类的启示推崇备至。

“众人皆知,布道兄弟会的成员差不多都是些狂信徒,他们在修行中实践了多种禁欲主义的方法,他们用藤条鞭打自己,僧袍下面永远绑着鲜血淋漓的戒律带,一天只吃一块面包,拒绝睡眠,冥想三个日夜之后,才能有短暂的五个小时的休息。超出常规的饥饿、疲劳和肉体痛苦将修道士们的精神逼迫到了极限,不难理解,在这样严苛的禁欲实践之下,修士们产生幻觉体验是司空见惯的事。虽然我们懂得这个道理,并且不太把布道兄弟会的预言当做正经事,但是这些幻觉体验却在乡间颇具影响力。所以,让我们来推想一下,请设想,如果您是一名精神不大正常,并且三不五时地受着幻听和幻视纠缠的苦修士,当您一觉醒来,您同屋的兄弟告诉您,您说了一些类似于神谕的呓语,难道您不会去附会出一个故事,并且笃信您在梦中接受了神启吗?”

“唔,也许我会的。”弗朗齐斯耸了耸肩膀,回答。

艾汀敏锐而狡黠的金棕色眼睛不错神地盯着宗主教的脸,继而满意地笑了笑。

他继续说道:“更何况,这位巴托洛梅奥先生还是布道兄弟会的一位分会长,能够爬到这个位置上,我很难认为他没有丝毫的功名心。在一名惯爱沽名钓誉的修士来讲,平日里即便没有什么幻觉体验,他尚且还要生生捏造一些出来——比如那个冰神希瓦的故事,现下,有人告诉他,他可能在梦中接受了神启,他当然更会拿这点素材把这个故事编攒得活灵活现的,拿来诓骗信徒。对于这位老修道士的所谓‘预言’,我尚且有一些不太明白的地方,首先,大公殿下根本不相信坊间‘天选之王复活’的传说,很难想象这个预言是出自他的授意,如果这不是您的安排,那么,就只有一种可能,巴托洛梅奥先生恐怕误解了那位密探的意图吧?”

说着,路西斯王向弗朗齐斯投去了一道饱含试探意味的目光。

迦迪纳的宗主教垂下了眼睑,用一句不置可否的反问回答了对方的话。

“陛下,您怎么看呢?”

艾汀狡狯地微微一笑,他看得出来,弗朗齐斯的确在其中搞了些鬼,但是隶属于坚信会的间谍网络只接受罗森克勒的命令,这整件事情须要有大公殿下的授意才能成行,然而,眼前的现状却显然和法比安的目的南辕北辙了。

“大公殿下恐怕是想要把加拉德亲王塑造成第二个天选之王,对吗?而这,也是您急于对索莫纳斯下毒手的原因。”沉默了片刻,艾汀用阴沉沉的声调吐出了这个结论。

在说这句话的时候,艾汀看到弗朗齐斯那双碧蓝色的眼睛里闪出了亮光。

迦迪纳的宗主教露出了不胜惊喜的表情,他举起双手,做了个表示难以置信的手势,用激动的嗓音说道:“您猜到的,比我希望的还要多!六神在上,陛下,您拥有和您的母亲如出一辙的洞察力!我还记得在曾经的卡提斯,即便是最为精明的把戏也无法瞒过克拉丽丝。她那透辟的双眼总是令她的朋友赞叹,使她的敌人害怕。”

路西斯王抬起手,止住了弗朗齐斯没完没了的喟叹,他虽然不见得不喜欢听奉承话,但是却对逢迎吹拍的人选很挑剔。

他挂着一幅嘲弄的微笑行了个半礼,并不稀罕宗主教给他的赏识。

“也许我的寻根究底超出了您愿意让我知道的事情的界线,但是只要我的脑袋里尚存疑虑,它就会让我不得安宁,这是我的老毛病了。大公殿下打得是一盘好主意,他把‘天选之王在迦迪纳’的念头塞进了那位可怜的老修士脑袋里,虽然后者明显想得有些岔了,但是通过这次远涉迦迪纳的朝圣,罗森克勒相信您这位公国至高的圣职者总会把巴托洛梅奥会长的想法扳回正途,接下来,就只等着布道兄弟会的云游修士们到处鼓唇弄舌,把这个消息大肆宣扬了。然而,对此,我有两个疑问,第一,巴托洛梅奥虽然是个狂信徒,但却并不是个任人摆布的傻瓜,你们究竟打算怎么说服他相信索莫纳斯成为了天选之王呢?第二,这个计划如果能够成功,对您有利无害,您为什么要眼见着它化为泡影?”

在说话的当口,艾汀的眼睛紧紧地盯着弗朗齐斯,观察着后者脸上每一丝线条的变化,可是,宗主教却几乎面无表情、岿然不动,路西斯王的进攻击在了空气中,一次也没有打中目标。然而,艾汀几乎可以断定,弗朗齐斯那副不露声色的模样恰好暗示着他有所隐瞒。

弗朗齐斯用最自然的语气,笑着回答道:“陛下,请您设想一下,在信徒的眼里,神巫的子嗣都是圣洁的神之苗裔,死骇的肆虐使大众急切地渴求着救赎,不论这救赎来自于谁,至少表面上,那个小杂种仍然是弗勒雷的后嗣,既然您是天选之王,为什么您的弟弟就不能同样被六神选中呢?想要说服他们,并不算太难。同时,我奉劝您,别小瞧了这个小家伙,您对他的事情并不十分了解。至于您的第二个问题,我只能说,我可不能任由一个微贱的小杂种把您的尊号抢了去,陛下,我对克拉丽丝的感情让我不得不站出来,维护她的独生子的利益。”

听到这句模棱两可的回答,艾汀皱紧了眉头,就像他料想得一样,弗朗齐斯有秘密要隐瞒,金发男人所耍弄的手段是一种在防守方面占据优势的人惯用的伎俩,他们含糊其辞,用一些似是而非的说辞糊弄对手,或者挑拨离间,任由对方按照需要去理解他的回答,实际上,他们什么也没有说,却能借此掏出对手心中埋藏的隐秘,或者在对手心中种下疑窦。

这些伎俩,早就已经被那些商人、公使,或者卖弄风情的交际花用滥了,路西斯王自然不会上当。

“感谢您至今还记挂着我的母亲。”艾汀冷笑着说道,“不过,我再重申一遍,我不稀罕天选之王的称号,更不需要您用毒药为我效劳。您对索莫纳斯投毒,这只是您的第一步试探。如果我冷眼旁观,对我的弟弟见死不救,那么,您就成为了帮助我夺回旧日荣光的恩主;退一步讲,如果我执意要解救索莫纳斯,您就拥有了要挟我的绝佳筹码,加拉德亲王活着,就意味着我需要继续隐姓埋名,不到重新夺回路西斯的王位,我的生命安危便说不上稳固,而您则在根本上掌握了我的命脉。祝贺您,您的这一局赌得很巧妙!”

在圣堂空旷的拱券下面,响起一阵突兀的掌声,路西斯王一边说着,一边拍起手来,那副赞赏的模样,就好像他对弗朗齐斯的小伎俩感到由衷叹服似的。随后,他望着躺在地上的,可怜的巴托洛梅奥修士的尸体,静默了片刻。一刻钟以前,这位老人的躯体尚且存着一丝余温,而现在,它早已和自己所倒卧的那片花岗岩地面一般冰冷了。

四下里阒寂无声,惨白的月光被柳叶窗的网状花饰切割成一片片,洒在圣堂黑魆魆的地面上,路西斯王若有所思地盯着那具尸体,老人浑浊的双眼一动不动,看上去十分可怖。艾汀轻轻地叹了口气,弯下腰,像关上一页百叶窗一般,阖上了老人的眼睛,遮掉了那控诉似的惊诧的、直勾勾目光。随后,他站直了身子,脸上已然是一派平静。他指着被他的魔法所消灭的受害者,微笑着说道:“而这位倒霉的老先生,就是您的第二步试探。”

旧王已逝,新王万岁251~252

第两百五十一章

听到这个答案,艾汀的嘴唇边上闪过了一抹讥嘲的冷笑,他装出一副轻快的神气,摊开双手,说道:“哦,您向我要求我的友谊,这可真是太难得了!如您所见,如今,路西斯王室穷途潦倒,尽管索莫纳斯得到了诸多封臣的支持,他却依旧过着寄人篱下、朝不保夕的生活,更何况我的处境甚至不如我的王弟。在迦迪纳宫廷中,我人微言轻、势单力孤,就连路西斯的那些诸侯们,我也无法确定他们之中能有多少人愿意为我效劳,这样一位人物的友谊,您要来又有什么用处呢?”

艾汀用精明的眼睛觑着弗朗齐斯,然而,云翳遮盖了宵辉,使四周落入了一片黑暗,在那张笼罩在阴影中的白净面孔上,他什么也看不见。

沉默俄顷之后,弗朗齐斯发出了一阵轻轻的笑声,他用他那副一仍其旧的油滑腔调回答道:“您应当相信我的诚意,陛下,从来没有人像我一样爱您爱得这样深,乃至于愿意不计代价地为您效劳。”

“见鬼!上一个这样说的人,差不多还是我亲手弄死的。”艾汀暗忖道,他想起了马格努斯那些肉麻的甜言蜜语,不禁起了一阵鸡皮疙瘩。他将弗朗齐斯和雷贝列塔公爵两相对比了一番,于是,不得不承认,虽然迦迪纳的宗主教毫无疑问是个漂亮人物,但是他对其的腻烦程度,几乎可以与他对马格努斯的厌憎等量齐观。弗朗齐斯身上的那股自命不凡的奸猾劲儿,恰巧是最惹他讨厌的。

弗朗齐斯那些转弯抹角的虚伪辞令敲响了路西斯王心里的警钟,自打这场谈话一开始,金发男人就一直在东拉西扯,顾左右而言他,既然对方没有提起审讯结束后那天早上的事,艾汀也就乐得轻松,这件事曾经像块石头一样压在他心上,压得他喘不过气来,现在,知道了那个趁火打劫的人是谁,这也就够了。至于弗朗齐斯这样做的理由,对此,艾汀既抱着好奇,又心怀恐惧,有时,他甚至生怕弗朗齐斯突然把谈话往这个方向带引。这种给事实蒙上一层面幕,甘愿装聋作瞎的自欺欺人的心态,在艾汀来讲,是极为罕有的。

比起自身的处境,艾汀有更为重要的事需要操心,为了在这场较量中取得胜利,为了给索莫纳斯弄到解毒剂,他必须时刻保持冷静的心态,但是这种冷静是极不稳固的,随时都有可能转变为惊慌失措,这一点,只有他自己心里有数。

艾汀并没有花费太多时间在踌躇上,他摆出一派天真的神气,笑着大声说:“您说出这样亲切的话,可真是让我受宠若惊。”

艾汀话音没落,弗朗齐斯就急切地补充道:“陛下,以后您就会逐渐了解我了,我这个人,心地最是无私,我把我的全部友谊都献给了您和您的母亲……”

“那么,请给我一个友谊的证明。”艾汀做了个手势,截住了对方滔滔不绝的虚文,直截了当地命令道。

弗朗齐斯闭上了嘴,形状清秀的嘴唇边扯出了一抹意味深长的微笑,露出了一口白亮亮的牙齿。艾汀明知道对方在故意拖延时间,试图用急躁消磨他的判断力,然而,他仍然不可避免地越来越心焦,他时不时地用余光瞅瞅索莫纳斯,又转回目光望向弗朗齐斯,看到教士这幅惺惺作态的模样,他简直想要一攮子把他捅死。

“现在轮到我问了,您想要求什么呢?陛下。”弗朗齐斯摆出一副恭敬并体贴的样子,凑到艾汀面前,问道。

“第一,交出索莫纳斯的解毒剂。”

“我会的,陛下,虽然我并不认为那个小杂种有活下去的资格,但是我愿意遵从您至高无上的意愿。”说着,弗朗齐斯装腔作势地躬身一礼。

听到宗主教对索莫纳斯的侮辱性的称呼,艾汀微微地皱了皱眉头,当下显然不是计较这点言语上的冒犯的最佳时机,于是,他迅速掩藏起自己的不悦,将谈话继续了下去。

“第二,向我提出您的请求。”艾汀用威严的目光注视着谈话的对象,缓缓地说道。

“请求?”弗朗齐斯张开手臂,装作惊诧的模样,问道。如果不是他的讶异之中还掺杂着几分难以掩饰的雀跃的话,那副张目结舌的脸相足以帮他骗过大部分人,当然,毋庸置疑,艾汀从不在这些受骗上当者之列。

“没错。亲爱的舅父,请向我提出您的要求。”路西斯王微微一笑,用一副假装出来的柔和口吻说道,“虽然您一向‘最是无私、最是高尚’,但是作为一位国王,更加作为您美好品德的‘受益人’,我不能不报答您的德行。请不用顾虑,向我提出请求吧。”

红发青年的这一番话说得十分客气,然而,无需摩伊拉那窥测人心的本领,也能在他的言语间嗅到彰明较著的嘲讽意味。

弗朗齐斯没有理会艾汀话里露骨的讥刺,而是做出一副受宠若惊的模样,连声辞谢道:“陛下,您居然要求我跟您谈论报酬?真正的忠诚是不需要报偿的,因为我们所效忠的对象的欢乐就是我们最大的幸福。难道我的忠诚是可以赎买的吗?请您不要把眼光看得这么低……”

路西斯王冷笑了一声,不耐烦地打断了弗朗齐斯的话,如果任由这个油头滑脑的教士继续鼓唇弄舌,恐怕只有六神才知道他会呶呶不休地地说到什么时候。

“好了,我的舅父。我并没有看低您,对于我的请求,您可以当做是一种,唔,什么来着……?”讲到这里,艾汀略微停顿了一下,似乎在思考遣词造句,随即,他打了个响榧子,继续道,“对,您可以把我的要求当做是疑心病的一种征象。您和法比安·罗森克勒打惯了交道,想必对这类一步一鬼的人并不陌生。很不幸,这几乎是我们这个时代君主的通病。我并没有看低您,只是,比起不请自来且不计回报的忠诚,我更加喜欢明码标价的服务。人们常说,世上最昂贵的东西往往就是免费的东西。虽然这句话的原意旨在教人珍惜那些千金难换的,诸如爱情、友谊一类的珍贵情愫,但是我对这句话另有解释。免费,往往意味着难以清算的人情债,做买卖的人都知道,这是最为可疑和危险的。您就权且当作是在满足一位疑心病人的小小愿望,请向我提出您的请求吧。”

在艾汀说这番话的当口,弗朗齐斯的喜不自胜变得愈加露骨,在路西斯王一而再再而三的让步和请求之下,他已经不再掩饰自己的贪婪了。

在为时不长的交锋中,艾汀逐渐摸清了弗朗齐斯的品性,他早先对这个男人的判断在一定程度上是正确的:弗朗齐斯就像个被娇惯坏了的孩子,或者是一个被宠过了头的情妇,当他有所图的时候,他从不屑于开口索求,而是采取一种卖弄手段、惺惺作态的方式,逼迫着施与者去低三下四地求他接受恩惠。当然,除此之外,艾汀不得不谨慎地认为,弗朗齐斯几次三番的敷衍延宕之中,一定还暗藏着其他的玄机,他决定暂且听完对方的话,再行定夺。

望着弗朗齐斯那张笑吟吟的脸,艾汀心底清楚地知道,迦迪纳的宗主教在欣赏着神巫的儿子的屈服,并且在为自己的胜利沾沾自喜。他撇了撇嘴,尽量装着一副好声好气的模样,催促道:“说吧。亲爱的舅父,您想要什么?”

“我即便是有所求,也不过是在为您的幸福图谋。”弗朗齐斯说道,他苍白的脸上闪过一丝红晕,也许是由于羞赧,也许是由于激动,不明白法座大人的性格的人也许会认为是前者,但是这幅假惺惺的忠厚可骗不了艾汀,他毫不怀疑对方口蜜腹剑、包藏祸心。

“在这么个世风浇漓、人心携贰的时节,我恐怕是深受提喀的眷顾,才能遇到您这么一位热心肠的亲戚!”艾汀的脸孔掩藏在乌云掷下的阴影中,露出了一抹嘲弄的笑容,他用一种装得惟妙惟肖的,急切而又热情的口吻鼓励着弗朗齐斯,“来,不要客气,尽管提要求吧,只要是我能够做到的,我都十分乐意接受。”

“我向您请求四个恩宠,陛下,”弗朗齐斯清了清喉咙,继而用一种几乎称得上庄重的语气,要求道,“首先,我请求您,在您重掌路西斯王的权杖后,将我的外甥女,菲雅·罗森克勒迎娶为您的王后。”

尽管艾汀事先做了各种各样的猜测,这个答案却是他万万不曾想到的。他和菲雅早已结成了同盟关系,迦迪纳公主急需利用婚姻将她从未婚女性的种种桎梏和不便当中解放出来,不消说,他们当然会结婚。虽然这种结合只是流于形式,但是他必然会把路西斯王后的冠冕戴在菲雅的头上。

这个要求让艾汀一时无言以答,然而,弗朗齐斯却误解了他的沉默。

“哦,陛下,请不要对您的父母为您安排的婚姻太过于不满,”迦迪纳的宗主教分辩道,“尽管菲雅被她的母亲教导成了一副木讷、愚钝的模样——您知道,过分的虔诚会导致种种毛病,然而,感谢六神的恩泽,缺乏智慧的德行并不总是一件坏事,不可否认,这个不会耍弄手段,也不会卖弄风情的可怜姑娘将是一名贤惠的妻子。无论是她的外貌,还是她的血统,都配得上路西斯的后冠。”

路西斯王觑了弗朗齐斯一样,当即明白,这名奸猾的教士并没有识破迦迪纳公主的伪装。虽然以菲雅粗枝大叶的性格,她的种种把戏远非完美,然而,由于弗朗齐斯的自大,以及其对胞妹由来已久的轻视,他几乎是完全凭借经验,将菲雅和伊莎贝拉错当做了一路货色。

艾汀笑了笑,弗朗齐斯情报网中的漏洞是一个令人愉快的发现,他掩饰着自己的喜悦,用一副风月场中的老手的腔调,评骘道:“没错,就像您所说的,一个聪明女人也许会使她丈夫的名誉蒙受损失,而一个愚蠢的女人只会损害她自己的声望。法座阁下,我接受您的第一个提议。”

“感谢您理解了我的一番苦心。”弗朗齐斯躬身一礼,“那么,与此相对的,您是否有相应的能力来满足这个请求呢?”

第两百五十二章

“您是什么意思?”听到这句话,艾汀居然被逗笑了,当初在印索穆尼亚的时候,他和十几位或出身于贵族世家,或栖身于花街柳巷的姑娘睡了百来次觉,他的桩桩件件的风流韵事,给伊奥斯各国的宫廷以及贵族府邸提供了不少谈资。没想到时至今日,还有人会来操心他在这方面的本领。

弗朗齐斯心领神会地笑了笑,他耸了耸肩膀,用一副饱含歉意的的嗓音说道:“哦,请不要误会,陛下,我当然不是在质疑您当丈夫的本事。”说着,他意有所指地拿眼神瞄了瞄红发青年的胯部,“您在这方面的建树,是有目共睹的,直到今时今日,城里的一些年轻美貌的交际花还在怀念那些和您共度的良宵。我所讨论的,是您重新登极称王的可能性。我记得,您曾经说过,是阿斯卡涅的药物治愈了那些失踪的星之病患者吧?”

“没错,我是说过。”

艾汀皱起了眉头,既然弗朗齐斯早已识破了他的伪装,那么可想而知,这个谎言也就自然而然地败露了。

弗朗齐斯沉默了片刻。

“这恐怕是个谎言吧?”

“我不否认。”路西斯王平静地说,“比起一个带着奇迹色彩的简单真相,迦迪纳大公显然更愿意相信一个由凡人所设计的世俗阴谋,多疑且自负的人通常爱犯这个毛病。他们不愿意承认那些自己不曾亲眼见过的事实,尤其是这个事实令他们无法驾驭的时候,他们更倾向于拒绝对其加以考虑。”

“我同意您的看法,法比安尽管精明强干,却终究逃脱不了庸人的诅咒,他只相信自己愿意相信的东西,在离奇的真相面前,他总是频频移开眼睛,继而去寻找一种凡俗的解释。”弗朗齐斯带着一副若有所思的神色,一边在圣堂中踱着步,一边说道,突然,他抬起了头,直勾勾地盯着路西斯王,问道,“这么说,您继承了克拉丽丝的力量?”

他湛蓝色的双眼在黑暗中闪烁着异样的火光,他的这句话与其说是在提问,不如说是在对一件他早已确信的事实下判断。

艾汀摆着一副满不在乎的神气耸了耸肩,既然秘密已经被揭发,那么,就没有必要再继续故弄玄虚了。

见到路西斯王痛痛快快地承认了他隐瞒已久的事实,弗朗齐斯满意地微笑了起来,他朝艾汀伸出一根手指比了比,示意对方稍候片刻,随即,迈着在他这个年龄上显得格外敏捷的步伐,沿着祭坛一侧的磴级走了下去。

我们前面讲过,小圣堂高出地面十几级台阶,离开这片被月光照射着的区域,教堂里余下的地方全然笼罩在咫尺难辨的黑暗中,弗朗齐斯停顿了片刻,仿佛在辨认方向,继而,笔直地朝着教堂西面的神工架子走了过去。

对于这出哑剧,艾汀不明就里,他睁大眼睛,想要闹明白弗朗齐斯在搞些什么明堂,当他看到这位宗主教在神工架子前停下了脚步,抬起手来,在那间由木头搭建而成的静室的门板上敲了敲的时候,一种令人觳觫的感觉蔓延上来。

艾汀听到弗朗齐斯说道:“出来吧,我的兄弟。”

毫无疑问,这句话不是对艾汀说的,这间圣堂里,除了迦迪纳宗主教和昏迷不醒的索莫纳斯之外,还有第四个人在场。弗朗齐斯那句轻飘飘的话在红发青年的脑袋里引起了一阵轰鸣,饶是艾汀一向自诩胆大如斗,也禁不住打起哆嗦来,他的牙齿咯咯打战,大滴大滴的冷汗顺着他的脊背流淌下来,浸湿了衬衫。

他的手不由自主地摸索着,想要找到一把趁手的武器,找来找去,也只有那把淬了毒的餐刀能够凑合着使用,艾汀苦笑了一下,眼下的境况可容不得他挑三拣四了,但愿那位藏迹于忏悔室里的人不要是什么武艺高强的对手。

随着锁销打开的声音,一个人影从神工架子低矮的小门里钻出来,嘴里说着:“来了,法座大人。”

这个人整个包裹在一件宽松的羊毛大氅中,尽管此时艾汀还看不清对方的面貌,但是他却暂时恢复了一贯的乐观和冷静:陌生人那副毕恭毕敬的腔调暗示着,他绝不可能是什么地位显赫的人士。此前,艾汀唯恐躲在那里的是迦迪纳大公,现在,他知道自己逃过了一场劫难。

陌生人迈着谨小慎微的步伐,随着弗朗齐斯踏上了小圣堂的台阶,他把大氅的风帽脱了下来,他的脸被月光正面照耀着,停在了距离艾汀四、五步远的地方。

这是一位平凡无奇的老年人,从他头上被刻意剃出来的秃环来判断,他大概来自于自笞会——只有这些主张绝对的禁欲和苦修的教派还遵循着古时的仪式,凡是入会的修道士,须在头顶剃出一片三寸见方的秃环,以显示自己遁出俗世的决心。望着这位老人头顶那片反射着月光的“敞地”,艾汀无比庆幸现在的卡提斯早已捐弃了这种古老的做派,他想了想自己的好友,幸好阿斯卡涅那颗漂亮的金色脑袋不曾被剃成这幅鬼模样,否则,他哪怕用尽一切手段,也要竭力制止朋友发愿出家。

眼前这位修道士穿着一身灰扑扑的、打着补子的僧袍,面相中带着一般教士脸上常见的愁苦神色,唯一值得一提的,就是他的脸颊上很显眼的地方,长着大片的黑斑,黑色的经络如同蛛网般在变色的皮肤上鼓凸出来,随着他的心跳和呼吸,偶尔还能看到一股股泥炭一般的血液在脉管中淌过。这是星之病末期的征象。

艾汀在自己的记忆中搜寻了一番,继而断定他从来没有和这号人物打过交道。他用警惕的目光扫视着面前的两个人,决心暂时静观其变。

弗朗齐斯鞠了一躬,说道:“陛下,我为您带来了一位需要帮助的人。”

接着,他转向那名陌生的修道士,又说:“刚刚的一切,你都看到了,也都听到了?”

灰衣的老人跪了下来,他激动地朝着上苍伸出了双手,用饱含感情的声音高声叫道:“感谢神明!因为六神必不将受苦者撇在阴间,也不叫您们的圣者见朽坏!①”

听到这些饱含着狂热的崇拜意味的话,艾汀不易察觉地撇了下嘴,向后退了一步,躲开了老修士朝他伸过来的手——后者在向六神祷告完了以后,又向天选之王念了一大通颂词。

不需要任何解释,路西斯王便已然明白了弗朗齐斯的意图,他叹了口气,蹲下身子,握起了陌生修士的双手,眼睛却始终盯着宗主教的方向。

弗朗齐斯的面孔上挂着那副假惺惺的仁慈,用期待而好奇的目光瞧着眼前的这一幕,他看到一片象征着神迹的金色光芒自路西斯王的双手之间散播开来,金色的光斑在空气中浮动着,愈发灼耀照眼,在神圣的辉光笼罩下,老修士脸庞上的黑色斑块渐趋淡解,消失,那些染病后腐坏的皮肤逐渐恢复成了健康的色泽。

迦迪纳的宗主教几乎激动得透不过气来,眼前的神迹把他彻底迷住了,直到治疗结束许久之后,艾汀站起身来,在他的眼睛前头打了两个响榧子,弗朗齐斯才回过神来。

“请问,法座阁下,对于我这点微不足道的戏法,您还满意吗?”路西斯王脸上挂着一抹狡狯的微笑,用伶人谢幕一般的姿势,朝他躬身一礼,说道。

弗朗齐斯抹了把脸,神色间带着露骨的狂热和痴迷,他一边努力地驱散着那些神圣的力量在他心头蒙上的一股头晕目眩的感觉,一边捧起了艾汀的脸。

他用一种近乎于谵狂的语气说道:“这种神迹!六神在上!这是只有克拉丽丝才能做到的事!我想的没错,你不只有面目肖似你的母亲,你简直就是她的再生!”

紧跟着,他把艾汀和那位仍然沉浸在震惊当中的老修士丢在一旁,快步地在小圣堂里兜着圈子。

“经他至纯之手的触摸,你们可以看到,即便是今日罹患魔鬼所散播的瘟疫的人,即便是那些叫最高明的医官们、魔法师们束手无策的病症,都由于神力的介入而恢复了渴慕已久的健康!赞美神巫!赞美天选之王!赞美弗勒雷家族和神明的至高无上的结合!”在絮絮叨叨地说这些话的时候,他挥动着双手的狂热模样,简直宛如一名疯癫发作的中魔者。

冷眼旁观着骄傲和虚荣这两头凡人难以战胜的怪物在宗主教的心头翻腾,艾汀露出了一个嘲弄的微笑。

“唉,这位惯爱分人余光的亲戚把整个弗勒雷家族都捎上了,却唯独忘了他的好姻亲——至少在表面上对切拉姆家族照顾有加的法比安先生。说吧,絮聒的教士,说吧,你的狐狸尾巴渐渐露出来了,一开始我以为你是头蠢驴,却没想到你是一只忘恩负义的老狐狸。”路西斯王暗忖道。

这时候,弗朗齐斯颧骨上苍白的皮肤已经由于过分的激动而染上了红晕,他用愈发慷慨激昂的语气,转而对那名刚刚得到拯救的老修道士说道:“你看到了吗?我的兄弟,由于异端横行,魔鬼在伊奥斯的大地上肆虐,我们蒙受了深重的苦难,现在,救赎已经到来了,快把这个令人振奋的消息去告诉在教的兄弟们吧!”

老修道士的眼睛中含着激动的泪水,颤颤巍巍地站起身来,他一面三番五次地向路西斯王连连致礼,一面抹着泪水,保持着鞠躬的姿态向后退去。

“请您再稍微耽留片刻,如果这不十分麻烦您的话。”

当自笞会的老修士退到小圣堂的石阶底下的时候,沉默已久的路西斯王突然开口叫住了他。

——————

①引自《圣经·诗篇》,有改动。

旧王已逝,新王万岁249~250

第两百四十九章

这一刻,艾汀满脑子想的几乎只有他的母亲,占据他心灵的首要感觉不是愤怒和悲伤,而是一种受骗上当的人恍然大悟之后的豁然心境。他反复地琢磨着弗朗齐斯的话,并且拿这些话和他的记忆作比对。

他记得,在他五岁的时候,每每当他因为母亲的冷落而悒郁寡欢的夜晚,他的乳母总是笃定地告诉他,神巫陛下绝不可能对他心怀厌憎。因为,在他两岁之前,神巫无论有多么忙碌,都不会忘记时不时地前来看望他。

乳母说,他的母亲曾经时常用那双温柔而有力的手把他抱起来,捧到尖形柳叶窗的边上,指着窗外的天空、飞鸟、浮云、远山,对他喁喁私语,那个时候的艾汀极为安静,几乎向来一声不吭,母子两人经常几个钟头流连在窗边或者观星台上,凝望明明灭灭的云霞。由于两岁的艾汀对外界的一切事物都毫无反应,为了给儿子稚弱的身体以最恰当的照顾,神巫偶尔会一连几个钟头地观察着艾汀,无论多么疲劳也感受不到。但是,从儿子两岁多的时候起,自从经历了一场小产之后,神巫就再也没有接近过艾汀。甚至有几次,乳母把幼小的王太子抱到了王后面前,她也只是带着一副凝神思索的忧郁的神情,望着孩子踌躇了一会儿,即严厉地命令乳母把艾汀带回去。那个时候,尽管乳母说得言之凿凿,甚至不惜赌咒发誓,但是,对于这些话,艾汀却一个字也不信。

以前,他认为那些有关神巫陛下的往事,不过是好心肠的奶妈为了安慰他而编攒出来的,现在,弗朗齐斯的话成为了这些故事最好的注疏,自然而然的,另一种解释油然而生。也许,克拉丽丝出于某种理由,亲手扼杀了自己的胎儿,而眼前的艾汀,则唤起了母亲心头深重的罪恶感,也许,这就是神巫疏远自己的亲生儿子的原因。

但是,神巫究竟为什么要杀死自己的孩子呢?对于这个问题,艾汀无论如何也找不出任何解释。

艾汀无可奈何地笑了笑,对于真相,他几乎一无所知,他想起他的父亲曾经说过,在母亲去世以前的几个月,她曾经在信中提出想要和儿子觌面,但是死亡遽然而至,这个愿望最终未能实现。那个时候,母亲也许想要对他吐露真情,事实究竟如何,现在再也没有人能够说得清了。

路西斯王抬起眼睛,望向弗朗齐斯,他看到后者的眼睛里闪烁着一抹不怀好意的、探究的神色,这个男人以为自己已经主宰了谈话,他从精神上打击了克拉丽丝的儿子,从而感受到了一种报复的快感。

“那么,就当您说的是真的吧,”艾汀伪装出一副被这个消息击垮了的模样,抬起手,掩住额头,说,“但是我的母亲又有什么理由杀死自己的孩子呢?您的故事,恕我无法相信。”

出乎意料的是,弗朗齐斯并没有急于应付艾汀的反驳,他耸了耸肩膀,满不在乎地说道:“您信或者不信,又有什么区别呢?我所讲的这些,反正是事实。”

随后,他停顿了一下,露出了一个狡狯的笑容,反问道:“那么,对于克拉丽丝的行为,陛下您又是怎么想的呢?别客气,请说出您的看法,我会给您保密的,毕竟我曾经也算是您母亲最为亲近的人。”

艾汀不露声色地觑了弗朗齐斯一眼,尽管相识的时间不久,他却对这个油嘴滑舌的教士存着一种无以名之的嫌恶。毫无疑问,弗朗齐斯想要套他的话,他装出一副高深莫测的模样,想要诱使艾汀认为他所掌握的真相远比实际上的更丰富,然而,他眼神中一闪而过的那抹兴味盎然的好奇出卖了他。对于前任神巫杀子的缘由,他显然也仅限于一知半解,并且满心以为自己能够从路西斯王这里得到答案。

“我怎么可能知道呢?”艾汀假作对弗朗齐斯的刻意试探一无所觉的样子,露出了一个自嘲的苦笑,“我的母亲对待我一向极为冷淡严苛,她几乎可以说是恨着我也不为过。切拉姆家光鲜亮丽的表象背后的这些阴暗的生活画面,一向不予任何外人与闻,法座大人您早已被我的母亲疏远,对此,您恐怕一无所知吧?”

在说这句话的时候,艾汀的语调中充满了挑衅。他知道,“外人”这个字眼儿势必能够戳到弗朗齐斯心底最敏感的那根神经,这名教士气量狭小,一旦受到别人撺掇,就爱嚼舌头,他那些滔滔不绝的鼓唇弄舌虽则真假参半,但总归还是有不少值得听取的内容。

果不其然,路西斯王的回答令弗朗齐斯感到自己受了侮辱,一片阴云掠过他的额头,他耸了耸肩膀,摆出一副泰然自若的神气,不过却仍然无法完全掩盖眼角的神经由于内心骚动而引发的颤抖。

“要知道,这是无稽之谈。”弗朗齐斯反驳道,“我对克拉丽丝的了解远甚于你和你的父亲,打从她还是少女的时候,我就认识了她,她不可能厌恶自己的亲生儿子,更何况,你简直就是克拉丽丝的再生,你具有她的神韵,或者,要我来说,她简直将自己的灵魂都倾注给你了。然而你却对她的心思一无所知,孩子,这叫做忘恩负义。”

“那么,现在轮到我来请教您了。”艾汀客客气气地说道,他脸上是一副难以形容的迹近阿谀的谦逊微笑,这种小花招尽管烂俗,但是运用到弗朗齐斯这类自命不凡而又虚荣好胜的男人身上,却总是屡试不爽。继而,他心满意足地看到,他的恭维已然在弗朗齐斯的身上产生了效果。

金发男人苍白的脸上露出了一丝笑容。

“克拉丽丝很爱您,这是毋庸置疑的,但是很难说这是一种母亲的爱,还是一位艺术家对自己的作品的欣赏。起初,我以为克拉丽丝杀死自己的第二个孩子,是惧怕它对您的地位构成威胁,毕竟,那个时候您的这里显然有些问题,”弗朗齐斯用揶揄的语气说着,指了指自己的脑袋,“那时,就连您的父亲,对您也不抱期待,只要他的次子诞生,我敢打赌,阿历克塞·路西斯·切拉姆一定会枉顾订婚时候的誓约,废黜长子,册立次子为王储。在您五岁以前,所有人都笃定地认为您是个低能儿,甚至有谣言说‘神巫撒了谎,六神根本不可能遴选一个白痴当天选之王’云云,当然,随着您恢复正常,所有这些纷纷扰扰的诽谤也就烟消云散了。而在这以前,神巫已然两度杀死了自己的孩子,本来我认为,在您展示出和您母亲如出一辙的,卓荦冠群的才智和禀赋之后,您作为路西斯王储的地位日渐稳固,克拉丽丝便失去了杀子的理由,可是,三年以后,也就是您八岁的时候,神巫再次失去了一个孩子,事情被隐瞒了下来,没有对外公布。这一次是个女孩儿,本来,这个女孩也许可以继承神巫的法冠,整个教廷如丧考妣,只有神巫无动于衷。在您出生之后,克拉丽丝彻底变了,过去那种妩媚而又开朗的笑容从她脸上彻底消失了,她变成了一头守护幼崽的母狮。陛下,您知道吗?被克拉丽丝杀死的,从来就不只有她自己的孩子。您的父亲,阿历克塞一世,一心想要一位能够给他带来最大的政治利益的王后,然而,他却觉得做一名忠贞的丈夫是愚蠢的。在隐约察觉了克拉丽丝的把戏,和王后之间的关系转冷之后,他又恢复了早年风流的习惯,只不过将自己情妇的数量减少到了两人,并且也没有像他的前任那样,带着女友招摇过市,也没有将她们纳入后宫,而是将他那些风流韵事掩藏了起来。尽管阿历克塞的合法配偶只有克拉丽丝一人,然而,您知道,无论合不合法,只要干了那档子事儿,孩子自然会呱呱降生。但是,请您回想一下,除了那个女奴生的小杂种,您还见过自己其他的弟弟或者妹妹吗?”

艾汀摇了摇头,弗朗齐斯的话令他感到不寒而栗,他抬起手来,抹了把脸颊上的冷汗,喃喃地咕哝道:“难道说,是我母亲……”

“没错!您猜对了!”迦迪纳的宗主教大笑着截住了话头,“您父亲的情妇们和她们的几个孩子,都被克拉丽丝杀死了。原本,路西斯先王把他的私生子们藏得很隐蔽,若不是他得意忘形地想要为其中的一个孩子谋求一块世袭领地,这件丑闻本来不致于败露。啊,请别误会,别把您的母亲当做一名伧俗的妒妇,我一开始就是这么认为的,但是不久之后,我却发现自己大错特错了。当阿历克塞怒叱王后残酷无情的作为时,克拉丽丝平静地对他说,与其在这里对自己的王后大轰大嗡,他不如趁着这个机会,去找几个新的情妇,并且,克拉丽丝自愿为他效劳,叫来了几个美貌女人供他选择。那是几名被家族抛弃,送进女修院的贵族女孩儿,并且,无一例外,都是些无法生育的石女。当然,阿历克塞在盛怒之下拂袖离去,没有接受王后的一番美意。所以,您明白了吗?克拉丽丝不允许除您以外的,任何具有路西斯王室血统的孩子活在世上,遑论男女。甚至就连下一任的神巫,都被她扼杀在了腹中。”

弗朗齐斯的这些故事讲得很流畅,在他说话的当口,艾汀那双敏锐而狡黠的眼睛从来不曾离开他的脸,却没有看到半分弄虚作假的迹象。看得出来,无论真相如何,至少弗朗齐斯相信自己所说的一切都是千真万确的。

“就算您说的都是真的吧。”艾汀耸了耸肩膀,尽管他的心里已然种下了深深的怀疑,却仍然在表面上装出一副惟妙惟肖的不以为然的模样,问道,“阁下费尽口舌,讲了这么一个冗长的故事,究竟想要告诉我什么呢?”

“我对您的进言,只有一句话:陛下,您应当杀了他。”说着,弗朗齐斯指了指躺在祭坛上的索莫纳斯,露出了一个歹毒的微笑。

第两百五十章

迦迪纳的宗主教继续说道:“说实话,直到今日,我也猜不透克拉丽丝的所作所为究竟是为了什么,”迦迪纳的宗主教答道,“这桩往事的真相恐怕只能到普提奥斯神庙中去寻觅了,可是现在,通往神庙的小径,和神庙的入口,都在上一次的潜入中被毁掉了。除非占领东索尔海姆,控制拉霸狄奥周围的地区,挖开那座遗迹,才能把秘密重新发掘出来。虽然我猜不到克拉丽丝的心思,但是她做事一向深思熟虑,杀死自己的孩子,以及抹杀路西斯王的私生子,总不可能出于一时心血来潮。您永远也无法想象,我对您母亲的爱慕是何等的执着而无私,我把她的意志看得比自己的意志还重,我说这番话,无非是想叫您想一想,既然您的母亲认为对切拉姆的子嗣应当斩尽杀绝的话,您又何以确信自己应当违背她的意志,让那个小杂种活下去呢?”

这个问题,即便弗朗齐斯不说,艾汀也早已考虑过,并且做出了决定。他相信弗朗齐斯的话在一定程度上是真实的,而神巫的种种作为背后,一定潜藏着某个不为人所知的原因,也许对于这个世界而言,路西斯王室的血脉是危险的。但是,艾汀不能仅仅依靠一些附耳射声的证据就妄下判断。在某种本能的驱使下,他不敢去深究母亲的意图,他知道克拉丽丝杀死那些孩子们,恐怕是为了保护某些至关重要的东西,说实话,他认为自己远不及母亲坚强,他害怕面临那种必须对至亲的性命做抉择的局面。

艾汀陷入了沉思,越琢磨,就越忧虑,他静默了半晌儿,轻轻地抚摸着索莫纳斯的脸颊,眼神逐渐变得坚定而柔和。无论克拉丽丝曾经是怎么考虑的,至少在艾汀眼里,索莫纳斯只是个清白无辜的儿童,一个十岁的孩子能犯什么罪呢?路西斯王下定了决心,他甘愿承担这种风险,他宁愿为了索莫纳斯而死,也不愿意忍受失去至亲的痛苦,更不愿意犯下弑杀兄弟的可耻罪衍。在这个问题上,他的态度一向是坚决的。

弗朗齐斯说完那句乘间投隙的话之后,终于闭上了嘴。教堂中黑魆魆的,只有月光从小圣堂的上方洒下来,勉强充作照明,整个场面显得异常沉默而压抑。迦迪纳的宗主教用那双险诈的眼睛鬼鬼祟祟地觑着艾汀,想要看到自己的这番推涛作浪能够达到什么样的效果,然而,对方却注定要叫他失望了。

静默了俄顷,路西斯王轻轻地笑了笑,继而,慢条斯理地说道:“怎么?就凭着阁下的几句捕风捉影、搬弄是非的话,您就妄图把我拽下弑亲的深渊吗?得了吧,在您眼里,难道我就是这么一个歹毒而又轻信的蠢货吗?”

“唉,亲爱的外甥,您应该相信您的舅父,弗勒雷家的人不至于对您心怀恶意。防范于未然总归没有坏处。”

艾汀做了个手势,截住了弗朗齐斯的话头。

“至于这件事情,请您不要再谈了。我有自己的考虑。”在说这句话的时候,红发青年目光威严,口吻坚定,俨然恢复了他高踞于王座之时的那副傲睨的神气。

紧跟着,他拍了拍弗朗齐斯的肩膀,显出一副满不在乎的轻松模样,用揶揄的腔调说道:“更何况,我想,您费尽口舌,总不会只想要说服我对自己的亲兄弟见死不救吧?索莫纳斯中了毒,而解毒剂在您的手上,于是,您就有了挟制我的筹码,这反而对您更有利,不是吗?哦,请不要扯那些‘您对我的母亲旧情难忘’云云的鬼话,我现在明确的告诉您,我不接受您多此一举的效劳,如果您愿意交出解毒剂,也许我还能对您歹毒的计谋置之一笑,否则,您就给自己惹上了一个难缠的敌人。亲爱的舅父,让我们来开诚布公地谈一谈吧,您到底想要做什么?”

尽管弗朗齐斯的态度中透着一种近乎于卑鄙的坦诚,但是艾汀却仍然敏锐地察觉出这名金发男人在隐瞒着一些事情。他对索莫纳斯的卑劣行径,以及他所地吐露的那些秘密,其目的仅在于扰乱对手的心神,使艾汀方寸大乱,进而对他言听计从。直至此刻,弗朗齐斯仍然对他的要求讳莫如深,勒索犯的转弯抹角引起了艾汀的怀疑,他从中嗅到了丑闻和阴谋的味道,他拿定主意要尽快探听出其中的虚实,以便调整自己今后的行止。

教堂里静谧而阴暗,那个时候的夜晚对王公贵族和黎民庶众向来一视同仁,即便是富丽堂皇的宫廷中,夜晚降临后,也总有那么几个角落,一片昏黑、咫尺难辨。借着月光微弱的照明,艾汀那双锐利的金棕色眼睛搜寻着弗朗齐斯的目光,尽管黑夜用它那宽容的羽翼包裹住了这个搞阴谋的教士,但是路西斯王仍然在对方的眼神中捕捉到了一丝小心谨慎的试探神色。

与此同时,艾汀正飞快地转动着脑筋,试图在自己和弗朗齐斯相互矛盾的利益中,寻找一个镊合点。尽迦迪纳的宗主教费尽全力地拖延着自己的衰老,但是,不可否认的是,他已然年过半百了。弗朗齐斯比艾汀年长三十二岁,三十余年的时光足以在他的心中挖掘出一道道深不可测的隐秘沟壑,老年人有独属于他们的顾虑、猜忌、仇恨和担忧,艾汀承认,想要准确地揣度这名对手,他恐怕还需要花费一番功夫,他们年龄不同,地位不同,利益也大相径庭。

弗朗齐斯到底是在什么时候发现他的身份的呢?尽管金发男人声称他自从初次见面就认出了艾汀,但是路西斯王可并没有乐观地认为这个所谓的“初次见面”发生在他得以正式混进加迪纳宫廷之后——他想起,在半年多以前,彼时身为流浪艺人的他受到雇佣,曾经带着神恩剧团的孩子们到圣博尔夫人的府邸中唱过一次歌。那个时候,艾汀曾经在前厅和正要离开筵席的弗朗齐斯打过一次短暂的照面,弗朗齐斯瞥见红发青年,眼神中闪过一丝稍纵即逝的惊诧,他一面从仆人的手里接过外套,一面不露声色地将艾汀打量了一番,随即,露出了一个意味深长的微笑,金发男人饶有风度地向着这班流浪艺人抬了抬帽檐,继而,命令仆人送给了孩子们一些新鲜果点。弗朗齐斯的表现曾经一度唤起过艾汀的警惕,但是之后的一段时期格外风平浪静,一切都按照计划有条不紊地发展着,于是,久而久之,路西斯王也就将戒备抛在了脑后。如果弗朗齐斯在更早的时候就认出了艾汀,那么前者多半也猜到了他和阿斯卡涅之间的密谋,对于这个彻底阻断了弗朗齐斯通往白袍祭司的光明坦途的计划,他为何听之任之,全然不曾加以阻止?此外,弗朗齐斯方才的这番表现,就仿佛早已料到了艾汀会在这个时候找上门,几乎可以由此推想,如果不是卡尔多纳背叛了路西斯王室——这个可能性是微乎其微的,——那么,关于“那天的审讯过后,宫廷大法官将路西斯王送回了安菲特里忒”云云的消息,恐怕是弗朗齐斯有意泄露给密探头子的。也就是说,卡尔多纳早已被弗朗齐斯识破了伪装,考虑到二十几年前,他们曾经同在中央教廷供职,艾汀认为这个推测最有可能。

他骤然回忆起,在一个月前,和卡尔多纳之间的密谈结束后,他立即赶回了宫廷,那个时候,晨曦已然开始照亮苍穹,洛德布罗克信守诺言,整夜目不交睫地守护着索莫纳斯。骑士瞪着一双布满血丝的眼睛,向艾汀报告了这一夜之间的情形。在路西斯王离开之后不久,迦迪纳的宗主教造访了王太弟,他在酣睡的索莫纳斯床边坐了一会儿,与洛德布罗克聊了些寻常的话题。

想到这里,艾汀不能不认为弗朗齐斯的造访另有目的,借着探望王太弟的时机,他在刺探艾汀的行踪。

路西斯王在加迪纳的活动早就已经被发现了,然而,弗朗齐斯却没有将他的侦查结果与法比安·罗森克勒分享,也许,这两位看似牢不可破的盟友之间,并非一直像艾汀所设想的那样风平浪静。

这是在报复往日的旧怨吗?亦或者,弗朗齐斯意在防范于未然呢?这一切,目前尚未可知。

唯一可以确定的是,弗朗齐斯的城府比看上去要深得多,这个看似浅薄、轻浮的教士一直在玩弄某种两面手段,当罗森克勒无法满足他的要求时,他就将目光转向了路西斯王室。

“您想向我要求什么呢?法座阁下。”艾汀一面缓缓地在小圣堂里踱着步,一面平静地问道,“看得出来,您并木满足于仅仅做一名对君主俯首听命的宗主教,您所觊望的是白袍祭司的职位吗?”

“哦,您还在提白袍祭司这档子事。”说着,弗朗齐斯轻蔑地耸了耸肩膀,“请把它留给您那位可爱的老朋友吧,我相信那顶镶着金线的法冠一定会和阿斯卡涅漂亮的脑袋相得益彰。对于我来讲,所谓的白袍祭司根本不值一提。”

停顿了片刻以后,弗朗齐斯露出了一个诡诈的笑容,继续说道:“陛下,我不需要白袍祭司的法冠,但是与此相对的,我向您要求您的友谊。”

Peter Pan in Firwood

Ch.1

Ravus’parents died in an accident when he was 28. As a matter of course, Ravus Nox Fleuret, the firstborn son, inherited most of the family fortune. He came from a long noble house and had lived abroad since the age of 12, merely returning to his native country.

It took him months of paperwork, dozens of deeds in his name almost drove him mad. As he sorted through the documents of all the Fleurets’ estates, he found one of them called Firwood park, which was remote in the north, far from city, and he had never been there, nor had he heard his parents mention it, Ravus had taken an interest in this estate.

Two years later, after a long period of hustle and bustle, Ravus decided to take a break from business. He got on a train and arrived in a village nearby Firwood. This trip was kind of incognito, without informing anyone, he got into a hackney coach and headed to his estate alone.

Free from the crowds and noises in the city, there was only a quiet wilderness. Smoke was rising from the cook chimneys in some distant villages, breeze rustled through the fir trees, bringing the fragrance of summer. The rumbling of wheels sometimes punctured the silence, Ravus closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air in the growing increasingly expecting about his country life in the coming months. In the carriage, he asked the coachman about Firwood park, and was told that the manor had been deserted for nearly twenty years. The coachman, who was also a young man, barely knew about the history of the estate, except that he had heard it spoken of in tavern. Firwood park was described as gloomy and ghastly, spreading many horror stories, and said to be haunted, according to some local lore.

Ravus sniffed at the rumours. He was highly educated and did not believe in ghosts or wraiths,or any thing like that. But there was no doubt that the coachman’s words had deepened his interest in Firwood park.

The road to the manor was rough, the carriage jolted all afternoon, and by the time Ravus reached Firwood, it was already dusk. 

This was a vary aged, eerie place. The manor house in the distance was outlined in darkness. Firwood was, as the coachman said, indeed a deserted place, with rusty gates and a vast lawn that looked as if it had not been mowed for many years.

Ravus rang the bell on the iron gate. In fact, he didn’t expect anyone to answer it. He had heard that there was an old caretaker living in the park, but the desolation of the estate made him think that perhaps no one could live here at all. Minutes later, just as Ravus was about to lose his patience, an old man in a gardener’s coat opened the door for him. He was Firwood’s caretaker.

Figuring out who Ravus was, the old man opened the door for him and carried his luggage to the house. As they walked across the meadow, Ravus stared at the landscape and understood why the place had so many haunted legends. Firwood wasn’t just desolate, it was filled with a somber mood. The hedges were overgrown with vines, in the twilight, they looked like some demons baring fangs and claws. The fountains were drained, left only dried sludge. All the statues or stone benches were covered with Moss. The manor house was old, with its walls cracked opened, and covered in dark green ivy.

By the time the night was falling, they reached the manor house. It was the year of 1905, but the manor house did not even have a lantern or a gas lamp. The caretaker lit a candle and apologized to Ravus for the mess of his estate.

It was not the caretaker’s fault, Ravus knew, to run such a large estate would require at least a few dozens servants. The furniture in the house was covered with white cloth. Some of the wallpaper had been tore off. Some of the places exposed the mottled wall which were probably where some paintings had been hung and removed.

The caretaker arranged a bedroom for Ravus. After sweeping up the dust and cobwebs, driving away the bats and rats, and replacing the bedding, the bedroom was at least livable.

That night, Ravus lay in bed, frustrated to find that his dreamed idyllic life in the country was over. He decided that he must send a telegram to Lunafrena tomorrow, asking her to send some servants to Firwood.

Ravus did not sleep well that night. He kept hearing a noise from upstairs, like some footsteps of something strolling around. At first Ravus tried to put himself to sleep, telling himself it might have been some animals such like a raccoon or something that had gotten into house. Yet at two o’clock in the morning, he was awakened by a loud noise. Ravus lost his temper. He lit the candle, picked up his shotgun, and climbed up to the attic.

The Manor House had a basement and three floors, the hosts and guests’ bedrooms were on the second floor, and the third floor appeared supposing to be high-ranking servants’ place. With a candle in his hand, Ravus creaked up the stairs to the top floor. The stairs and hallways were covered with cobwebs and a thick layer of dust that looked as if no one had set foot on this place for years.

Although Ravus believed no ghosts and such, the eerie atmosphere of the mansion still gave him the creeps. The caretaker lived in a small cabin which was far from mansion, Ravus was pretty much left in solitude in this gruesome, desolated house.

Ravus opened door after door and found nothing but a bunch of fat moths and mice. Just as he was breathing a sigh of relief, he heard a noise behind a door.

He took a deep breath, emboldened himself, and then kicked it open.

A trill of terror ran through Ravus’ limb as the door creaked open. Light of the candle shone brightly into the room, and a face emerged from the darkness. At that moment, he felt his throat was choked and his heart barely beating. He was too frightened to scream.

But then, he heard a piercing cry.

The one Ravus found seemed even more afraid than Ravus himself. It was a child, in a dirty summer suit, staring at Ravus with big, cat-like golden brown eyes. He pointed at Ravus with a shocked look on his face. Series of terrified screams rose from his throat.

Ravus was relieved when the child began to scream, at least the fear of seeing him had proof that this child was not some kind of wraith.

Screaming, the child got up and ran to the window. Ravus jumped on him, grabbed him by the collar and pulled the child back. Yes, he could touch him, and the child was warm, all signs of a human being.

Ravus felt more assured.

The child was still struggling to get out of the strong arm of Ravus, and he even bit him with his teeth, trying to break free.

“Hey, calm down, I’m not a ghost and I won’t hurt you,” said Ravus, trying to calm the terrified boy.

The boy finally stopped screaming.

He stared at him warily for a moment, he cast his eyes across Ravus’ face and hands, then smiled apologetically after he saw clearly of the man in front of him.

“Who are you? ” The boy asked.

“I am Ravus Nox Fleuret, owner of this house. And you? “

“You may call me Izunia, ” said the boy, looking at Ravus, pausing for a moment. “I may be a tenant of the house, uninvited. “

Then Izunia grinned and blushed, scratching his cheek in embarrassment.

Ravus laughed.

“How long have you lived here? “

“It’s probably been a while. “

Ravus looked around and saw that the room was just a broom closet and that there was almost nothing in it.

“Are you from the village? ” Ravus surmised that the child might be an orphan from nearby.

“No. No. Not from the village. One winter a few years ago, I was so cold in the woods that I took refuge in this house. I thought it was nice, so I settled down. You’re pretty much the only person I’ve seen in a while,”said Izunia, he bowed to Ravus and made a presentable tip-off. “I am honored to meet you, my landlord, ” he said.

“My pleasure, ” smiled Ravus, who returned the salute. “Does the caretaker know you live here? “

The child tensed and shivered at the mention of the caretaker, then shrugged his shoulders in contempt.

“Of course he doesn’t, and please don’t tell anyone. I don’t want to be expelled, “Izunia said, winking mischievously, “Don’t worry about me. I won’t give you much trouble. I can hunt and eat rabbits in the woods. I live here and it won’t cost you a penny. “

This answer reinforced Ravus’conviction that the boy in front of him was most likely to be an outcast.

Izunia was at most 13 or 14 years old. His skin was not so white as the other children’s, but light brown. He had a mess of red curly hair. His Golden Brown eyes shone in the candlelight. Ravus speculated that Izunia might be a gypsy child, a nomadic people who used to sneak into empty houses in the winter.

Finally, Ravus shrugged and acquiesced in Izunia’s presence.

“You can stay as long as you like, but promise me three things: First, don’t take anything from the house; Second, eating rabbits no more, it’s unsanitary, you can have dinner with me; third, don’t sleep in the attic any more, you can sleep in my room tonight, and we’ll talk about where you’ll be staying tomorrow. “said Ravus.

“Deal, ” Izunia said, holding out one hand to high-five Ravus, but was ignored.

Back in the bedroom, Ravus tucked Izunia into his quilt. The boy was too dirty for Ravus to share a bed with.

The clock struck three and Ravus’first stay in Firwood was doomed to be ruined, so he decided to sit at his desk and read.

Izunia apparently didn’t mean to go to sleep either, after a moment’s silence the child put his head under the covers and giggled.

“What now? ” Asked Ravus impatiently.

“Nothing, ” Izunia replied. “I just never thought I’d be sleeping in such a big bed again with such a clean, soft quilt. Ravus, what are you reading? “

Ravus closed his book in exasperation.

“It’s just a stupid novel, and don’t call me Ravus. I’m much older than you. Please show some respect. “

“All right, all right. ” Izunia raised her hand in a gesture of surrender. “As you wish, Mr. Ravus-much-older-than-me. Seriously, how old are you? “

“Thirty, ” replied Ravus.

“Oh, you’re really old then, ” Izunia said with a pretended surprised look in his eyes.

“It is not old, it is called grown-up! ” Cried Ravus, losing all patience at last.

“Don’t be angry, Mr. Ravus-grown-up, ” Izunia said with a laugh.

Ravus has an intolerance for all the nicknames that Izunia had given him. “You win, ” he said, covered his forehead in frustration. “you can call me Ravus. “

“Hooray! ” Izunia shouted.

After winning first round of the game, the annoying gypsy kid finally slipped under the covers and decided to go to sleep, Ravus sighed, such a relief for a 30-year-old who is not good with children!

Ravus reopened the book and continued his reading.

There was only one candlestick in the bedroom. In the dim light, Ravus, with sore eyes, tried to put his mind in reading. Except around the desk, there was only darkness. After a while, he heard someone in the gloom called softly: “Ravus? “

It was Izunia’s voice. However, this time, instead of the playful, mischievous vivacity of the boy’s voice, there was a lump in his throat.

“What’s the matter? ” Ravus asked tenderly, thinking that perhaps the child was having a bad dream.

“Ha! GOTCHA! ” Izunia laughed, tucking his head in, this time for real.

Ch.2

In the morning, when Ravus woke up on the couch beside his desk, he found a blanket covering him and Izunia had disappeared. Had it not been for those muddy footprints on his white sheets, he would have thought that the Gypsy boy of last night was only a dream.

He searched every corner of the house and found no sign of Izunia. Perhaps the child had left and gone on his vagrant life.

Ravus kept his words and made no mention of Izunia to the caretaker. He hid his purpose and implicitly asked whether there had been occasional some intruders in Firwood park during his absence.

The question led to a stream of complaints from the caretaker. “Well, my Lord, ” the old man said, as he tidied up the room,”there were always some tramps or folks who came into your manor when I was not looking. What choice do I have? I am the sole caretaker of such a vast estate, even some Gypsies have wintered in the house before, and of course I had driven them all out, and I did not let them steal half your penny.”

The following week was quiet, and Izunia was never seen again.

Two weeks later, dozens of servants finally arrived. The yard and mansion got cleaned up, life had returned to the place, Firwood park was brightened up.

One evening, just three weeks after Ravus arrived in Firwood, he heard a knock on his window, which led to the balcony. He pulled back the curtain and saw Izunia standing there, cradling a pile of berries and giving him a sly smile.

“where have you been? ” Ravus opened the balcony door and dragged the child in. Three weeks, and the little gypsy was still sloppy.

“Nothing, just hanging around, as usual, ” the boy replied, handing a dusty fruit to Ravus. “It’s my present for you, dear landlord. “

The fruit was stained with sludge and leaves and even had a fleshy caterpillar lying on it. Ravus took the fruit, put it on the table with a look of disgusting, then wiped his hands.

Meanwhile, Izunia was casually wandering around the bedroom, admiring the new furnishings. He touched and played with all sorts of novelty with a unbridled manner, trampling his muddy bare feet on the brand-new wool carpet.

He poked at a clock and gave his compliment, “you’ve got a lot of Nice things, so you’re really going to settle down here? “

“No, just for a summer.”

“Such a pity! ” Izunia shrugged, with an affected regret on her face. “I’ll be lonely without you. “

“I don’t see how much you need me, ” retorted Ravus, with a sneer. “The day after I found you, you ran like hell. “

“Did you miss me? ” Izunia teased,a little eager to please.

“No, not at all. I pray to God you don’t come back, ” replied Ravus coldly, putting his arms around him. “It’s just that God doesn’t seem to care for me. “

“Oh, you just missed me, ” Izunia shouted with a laugh.

He took off his dirty hat and made a comical bow as an apology.

Ravus frowned at Izunia’s glib words, “seriously, you can’t just wander around all the time, ” he said in a serious tone. “It’s not a real life, especially for a kid at your age. It’s dangerous. “

However, it was clear that Izunia did not care for Ravus’admonition at all. He even started humming a wandering tune.

“I’m so used to this life, you don’t know how many years I’ve been living it, I don’t care. My good landlord, you just have to give me a place to stay, don’t worry about me, ” said Izunia, winking at Ravus.

Ravus had given up trying to convince Izunia, but he still hadn’t given up trying to get the boy’s life back on track. 

After some time together, he could say for sure that Izunia was an extremely smart child, and that there was a sophistication in this precocious boy, perhaps the result of a life on the road. Ravus felt it was his duty to send him to school and help him start a decent life. If possible, he may adopt Izunia, in fact, he had already started consulting his lawyer on the matter.

Soon Ravus found that Izunia seemed to be well educated. The boy often rummaged through his bookshelves, reading whatever he could find, whether it was in French, German or Latin.

Ravus had hired several secretaries to look after his business. One of them, a seminarian who had dropped out of school, was a snob. In the reports he sent, he always liked to quote from somewhere, or to show off his half-understood Latin.

Izunia was a prankster by nature, with a sharp tongue and a penchant for taunting. Once, when Ravus was reviewing some documents sent by his secretary, he was surprised that Izunia, the stray boy, had correctly pointed out every phrasing error in the paper.

“You know, cosmopolitan people like me have to get some speciality, ” Izunia explained with a shrug. “I don’t have any other skills, only a nice thinking head and some clever fingers which are good at cracking a lock. “

“I can see that, ” thought Ravus. Every once in a while, the boy would disappear for couples of days, and every time he returned to Firwood, he would never use the front door, either going through the window, or sneaking into Ravus’bedroom to surprise him.

Izunia was obviously good at hiding. There were dozens of servants in the House now, and the boy did not want anyone to find him. Given the reputation of the gypsies among ordinary people, his concern was understandable. No one had ever seen Izunia except Ravus.

However, the boy would occasionally play tricks on the maids, sometimes coming out of nowhere and tugging at their skirts, or outstretching a leg from the corner and tripping them over. Over time, the lore about Firwood became more and more bizarre. In the nearby villages, there were already tales of elves and goblins, and those folks even began to believe that there were mischievous spirits living in Firwood park.

During this period, something inexplicable happened. The legend of the haunting began spreading around Firwood, some servants said that every Friday night at two o’clock they would hear someone wandering in the corridor of the first floor. They opened the door but no one seemed to be there.

Given Izunia’s usual pattern, Ravus had no doubt that it was nothing but another one of his endless pranks. On a Friday night, he waited in a room on the first floor to catch the mischievous boy.

By the time the clock struck two, Ravus had already fallen into drowsiness. Suddenly, he felt a pat on the back which woke him up. He looked back and saw Izunia standing behind him, candle in hand, making a face.

“Ravus, what are you doing here? ” The boy asked, laughing.

“Shash!” Ravus put a finger to his lips, ”Listen!”

Just then they heard a slow, low step at the end of the corridor. It seemed that it was the tread of a strong man, and that he was walking very softly. Ravus froze, turning his pale face to Izunia, and it couldn’t be more clear that the gypsy boy had nothing to do with the sound of footfall.

“Follow me, and do not leave my side, ” ordered Ravus. He snatched the candle from Izunia’s hand, grabbed a shotgun and, in a protective gesture, covered the boy behind him.

“Wow! Are we hunting ghosts? Or Thieves? ” The gypsy boy lowered his voice. There was a gleam of excitement in his eyes. He popped his head out from Ravus’ back,looked around cheerfully .

Then they rushed into the dark corridor. Ravus saw a light of the candle flicker at the end of the hallway and disappear down a stairway leading to the basement.

The cellar was behind the basement door. There’s no way out.

Ravus took the shotgun, loaded it, and kicked open the door. He searched every corner of the cellar, but there was no one to be seen.

When he finally finished his searching, he saw Izunia standing at the door of cellar. There was an agony of worry on the boy’s face.

“It’s all right, Izunia, ” said Ravus with a smile. “It’s safe here. Come over. “

“No, I’m fine here.”said the boy, slowly shook his head,”It’s dark and cold in the cellar and there are rats and bats and things like that. I’m not going there. “

The anxiety in Izunia’s eyes increased, it was like that fear came upon him as he was standing on the door of cellar.

Ravus knew, of course, that Izunia was just looking for an excuse. How could a street boy who had lived in the attic for many years be afraid of mice and bats? Izunia’s timidity was fleeting, and soon he was back to his usual playful ways. The footsteps never came again on Friday nights and Ravus was so bustling about that he never thought about it again.

Ch.3

Though Izunia often came and went like a shadow, whenever Ravus needed to see him, he had never kept him waiting for long.

During the first two months, the estate was still under renovation. Sometimes Ravus could not bear the noise of construction and went to read in a greenhouse far away from the manor house, which was the only well maintained part of the estate.

The caretaker appeared to be quite keen on gardening. All plants and trees in the greenhouse were well tended, and the glass and floor were unspoiled. Even the tea table and the carpet were kept clean and tidy.

Of all the plants, Ravus’s favorite was a small, lush bed of Larkspur, their pale blue flowers blooming in the sunlight, fluttered feebly in the breeze that blowing into the greenhouse from time to time. Izunia also seemed to like the garden, watering or weeding the Larkspur while Ravus reading.

The annoying thing was that the caretaker didn’t seem too comfortable with leaving Ravus, a literally layman on gardening, alone in his well tended greenhouse. And every now and then, he found some excuses to break in and see if the owner of the house has disturbed the plants. When he came in, Izunia was always hiding as fast as she could.

Sometimes Ravus went hunting in the woods. Except for his hounds, Izunia was the only one with him. The boy seemed to know the forest very well. He knew every path and where every animal nested.

When it came to hunting, Izunia was always excited. At first, Ravus’s hounds didn’t like Izunia much, barking at the boy or making threatening sounds of fear. Generally speaking, neither hounds nor watchdogs were fond of Gypsies. After a while, the dogs seemed to have been tamed by Izunia, they showed a kind of absolutely obedient submission to the boy, even more compliant than which to their owner.

There was one time, Ravus chased a wild duck to a pond. For the first time he knew that there was a lake in the forest. Beams of sunlight peeked through the trees, shining upon the tranquil and smooth lake, sparkling. The water was flowing gently, making beautiful sound.

Attracted by the beauty of the lake, Ravus approached the shore. At this point, Izunia suddenly grabbed him.

Very rarely, the boy put away his smirk and shook his head at Ravus with a stern straight face.

“Ravus, don’t go near the lake, it’s dangerous, you’ll drown, ” Izunia made command in an emphatic tone.

“Why? It’s just a shallow pool, besides, I can swim, ” said Ravus, somewhat felt uncomfortable about Izunia’s sudden solemnity.

The boy still refused to let go of him.

“I knew a boy who fell into this lake when he was around my age. “

“And then? ” Suddenly Ravus tensed, foreboding that Izunia was about to tell a sad story.

“I saved him, but when I found him in the water, he was drowning, ” Izunia said, smiling. “Of course, my friend’s now alive and well. “

Once again, Ravus felt he was being manipulated by Izunia. He rubbed his child’s hair and said, “what amazes me most is that anyone would want to be friend with you. “

“Hey, don’t look down on me, ” the boy talked back, curled his lips into a sneer, “before I decided to live a solitary life, I was a people magnet! “

“But now, you’re just a tick magnet.” With a look of disgust on his face, Ravus pulled his hand out of Izunia’s red hair and found it covered in cinder-like dust.

A few weeks later, with the estate completely renovated, Ravus had officially begun to receive guests. Firwood park hosted a diner every Wednesday, all the noble families and bourgeoisie nearby were invited to the Fleuret banquet.

Some of the noble families, with their unmarried daughters, came to visit Ravus, a wealthy bachelor, in the hope of a good match. Ravus, of course, knew clearly about their little plans. Though he was tired of them, he would still have to welcome everyone with open arms, for the sake of courtesy.

Apparently Izunia hated to see those well-dressed, coquettish girls flirting with his friend either. Sometimes, when the guests had left, the Gypsy boy emerged from under the table and began to laugh at gold-digging families in a mean way.

“The girls were winking at you, Ravus. Some of them blinked so hard, I’m afraid their eyes are going to pop out! How ridiculous they are! Their faces painted red and white, ” laughed Izunia, imitating the girls who had just left with a funny look, “they looked too fake, as if they were made of ribbons and powder. “

Ravus was often embarrassed by Izunia’s taunts. Although he did not like those girls, when the words came out of this little gypsy boy’s mouth, it was as if Izunia was exposing to his face the sham of high society, which was also the society Ravus lived in. It made him feel like that he was one of those hypocrites.

Despite what Izunia felt, guests continued to visit Firwood. Once, when the guests had left, Ravus returned to the drawing-room and found Izunia sitting at the piano, playing and imitating in a strange voice of a love song that had just been sung by one of the girls.

“Did you see that she was flirting with you, Ravus? ” Izunia said, winking at the young man. “Don’t tell me you are going to find such a hostess for Firwood. There is nothing but flirtation and netting a well-appointed husband in their mind. I’d say they are all unworthy of you. “

Ravus, who had just been harried by his restless guests, was now being ridiculed by a self-invited street boy.

“It’s none of your business whether I marry someone or not! ” He warned, impatiently and coldly. “Step away from grown-ups’ affairs! “

“Fuck the grown-ups! ” Out of the blue, Izunia snapped. He banged on the piano, a loud noise followed.

Then the boy slammed the door and ran out. Long after he left, the hum of the piano still echoed through the drawing room.

After the quarrel, Izunia did not show up for several days.

It wasn’t until a week later that Izunia returned, as usual, with some grubby presents. He tucked a bunch of wild flowers into Ravus’s arms and scratched his ragged hair in embarrassment, “Ravus, don’t be mad at me. I won’t make fun of you and those girls any more. It’s like you said, sooner or later, man gets to have a family, marry and settle down, establish his own social circle, live a real life. These are important for a decent man, and someone like me is not in a position to make fun of those things.”

Somehow, Ravus felt that there was a bitter taste in Izunia’s apologies. He crouched down, staring at the boy into his cat-like golden eyes. He rubbed the little romani’s head, “Izunia, ” he said in a tender voice, “you don’t have to live like this forever. If you like, I will raise you until you finish your education. I asked my lawyer, the process for adoption is not a hassle. “

Yet Izunia’s sour streak returned again and ruined this sentimental tender moment.

“Hmph!” He murmured sarcastically, rolled his eyes, with his lips twisted into disapproving frowns,”YOU! TO BE MY FOSTER FATHER? It’s kind of gross calling you dad. I don’t think so. I’d rather we stay friends. When you want to see me, just put a bunch of Larkspur in the window and I’ll come over. Wouldn’t it be nice to have a light-hearted friendship? Why does it have to change?”

That was the end of the conversation, and Ravus never spoke to Izunia about adoption again.

One day in late August, Ravus received a letter. It was from Lunafrena, in which she said that a relative of her husband Noctis would be visiting Firwood for a few weeks and asked Ravus to act as host.

Izunia also saw the letter, and he badgered Ravus with questions.

“Wow! You have a sister? Is she a beautiful woman? She’s married! What a shame! Who’s that Lucky guy? Noctis Lucis Caelum? Hmph, a strange name. I think I’ve heard of that name. Isn’t he a great celebrity? You don’t seem to like your poor brother-in-law very much? Why?”

As the mess of questions dashed to Ravus, he felt his head was spinning.

CH.4

A week later, Noctis relative arrived at Firwood park. Ravus did not need a letter of introduction or identification to recognize his guest, as the strange young man looked almost exactly like Noctis,only a bit elder than Lunafrena’s husband.

Just as Izunia surmised, Ravus really didn’t like his brother-in-law. He cursed the Caelum family in his heart, smiled politely and, in a graceful gesture, reached out to the stranger.

For a long while, the Stranger gaze at Ravus in silence, and then shook his hand with a cold courtesy.

“Somnus Lucis Caelum. ” He said. “Glad to meet you. “

Having said that, the man, Somnus, didn’t have a trace of glad on his face.

During the handshake, Somnus looked at Ravus’hand in a weird way.

“You still kept it, ” said Somnus.

“Keep what? ” Ravus raised his hand and looked at it in the sunlight.

There was nothing on his hand except a ring around his little finger. The ring looked very old, beautifully carved, with a brilliant diamond shining on it. Ravus had it since he was a child, and his mother told him that Lunafrena gave it to him. As a teenager, he wore the ring on his thumb, and when he reached adulthood, only his pinkie finger could fit into it.

Ravus had no idea what Somnus was talking about, and his guest was not going to explain.

“Never mind, ” said the young Caelum, smiling cynically. “It’s probably just the heat. My mind’s a little foggy and I’ve confused you with someone else. “

The new guest was making Ravus uncomfortable. Somnus clearly wasn’t a charming and conversational guest. Out of courtesy, Ravus took Somnus on a tour of the estate, and throughout the afternoon the guest said almost nothing.

He was either walking and smoking, or staring into the distance and meditating. To Ravus’surprise, his guest was even more familiar with the estate than himself. Somnus was able to find his way precisely through the hedge maze and knew the layout of every room in the house.

“because I’ve been here before, ” Somnus explained.

Given that Ravus had been living abroad since he was 12, he probably missed out on some gatherings of family friends.

When Ravus showed Somnus around the manor house, he saw Izunia out a window, looking curiously at his guest. He tried to call the little gypsy over, but the boy rushed into the woods and disappeared.

“Izunia? Who’s that? ” Somnus asked, frowning. The boy ran away so fast that he saw nothing.

“Never mind, just a street kid who lives nearby. He often sneaks into the house. “

Izunia did not return for the first three days after Somnus moved into Firwood.

On the night of the fourth day, as Ravus was about to fall asleep, the gypsy boy slipped into his bedroom and woke him up.

“Hey, Ravus, I’ve met your new guest. Do you like him? “

“What’s that got to do with you? ” Asked Ravus impatiently. After a few days with Somnus, he felt almost fainted at the smell of his guest’s tobacco. No exaggerations, Somnus smoked like a chimney, it was rare in a day to put down his pipe.

“Talk to me, I haven’t seen you for a few days, I miss you so much. You’ve gotten a new friend, and you’re neglecting your old tenant. ” Izunia grumbled, putting on a grimace.

Ravus sighed and replied: “To tell you the truth, if I had to choose between the two of you, I’d rather keep you company. My guest is not very pleasant. “

“Ha ha! I knew I was a delightful companion! ” Izunia laughed, then he turned to Ravus and said with a soft tone. “But I think you might be more hospitable to your guest. He seems a bit gloomy in the mood. Please treat him nice. “

“I am trying to give him what he wants, ” sighed Ravus again, “but he has gone too far by asking me to let him have a seance in my house. “

“Wow, that’s not a request you hear every day, I’m impressed,” Izunia said, astonished. “And did you say yes? The Seance. “

“Of course I said yes. As much as I detest such superstitions, I can not be rude. “

“When will be the Seance? ” Izunia asked cheerfully.

“Next Friday, 2 o’clock at morning. Why? Are you interested? ” Ravus frowned.

“Of course, I can’t miss this, and it’s funny to watch a bunch of frauds pretending to be psychics. Well, see you next Friday then! ” said the romani boy, as he climbed out of the window.

A week later, on Friday night, the weather was overcast and thunder storm was in the air.

Several of Somnus’s friends arrived at Firwood that morning, there were 4 women and 5 men, including two suspicious men who claimed to be psychics.

To avoid disturbing the so-called spirits, at Somnus’s request, Ravus had sent all the servants away from the house, leaving only a few people to attend the seance at night.

when the clock struck midnight, the seance was ready. Ravus, who had always regarded such superstitions as a crooks’ sideshow, had no interest in seances, but Somnus insisted he must attend.

In order to refresh the guests, servants had made several pots of coffee beforehand. Before the seance, Ravus, Somnus, and his psychic friends were sitting in the drawing room, smoking, talking, and drinking coffee to pass time.

At two o’clock, everyone put down their cups, put out candles and sat around the table. The house was quiet and dark except for beams of pale light of the moon, which shone through the thick clouds.

Guided by a psychic, the people around the table held hands and formed a circle. On the left side of Ravus sat Somnus, and on his right side sat a so-called psychic. Ravus could feel the sweat on Somnus’s trembling hand. The young Caelum had a look of trepidation on his face. The sweat stood on the tip of his nose, and his lips worked, as if he were saying something, but there was no sound. Compared to Somnus’s nervousness, Ravus felt at ease. Staring at the group of people who sat solemnly at the table, waiting for some non-existed spirits to come, he even found them a little ridiculous.

The ceremony began, Psychics chanted to call the spirits home.

A dull, flat chant echoed around the room. The swaying branches outside the window cast dark, twisted shadows, the wind whistled through the wilderness, and the dark rain clouds were gathering.

“Although these psychics are obviously a bunch of frauds, I have to admit, this is a hell of a day for a seance, ” thought Ravus, with a sneer on his face.

For a while, nothing happened. The medium is still chanting. While Ravus yawned and was about to fall asleep, the chant stopped.

“We have connected to the dark room. which spirit would you like to speak to, my child? ” Asked the medium to Somnus.

“My brother. Is my brother there? His name is Ardyn Lucis Caelum, ” Somnus said with eager.

As Somnus asked, Ravus heard the young Caelum’s throat tightened, and he clutched Ravus’hand in fear.

There was a silence.

Then the psychic shook his head and said, “No, there is no Ardyn Lucis Caelum in the spirit world. “

Somnus was visibly relieved on this answer. “I knew he was alive, ” Ravus heard young Caelum murmured.

Then Somnus raised his voice and asked the psychic, “dear mentor, could you please tell me where Ardyn is now? “

After a moment’s silence, the psychic replied, “I can’t see him. There’s mist between me and his soul. But I can feel him not far away. He’ll be back before the next full moon.He- “

Just then, a bright lash of lightning flapped over the scene, lit up the sky, and thunder rumbled over the manor house. Suddenly there was a loud noise from upstairs, as if something had tumbled to the ground, and it interrupted the medium’s next words.

Somnus stood up with a rush, even tipped over his chair. “This is him, this must be Ardyn, ” he shouted and rushed out of the drawing room, ran upstairs.

The loud thud came from Ravus’bedroom. Without thinking, he raced in and saw the chess board lying on the floor, pieces scattered everywhere. At this moment, Somnus forgot his manners and his respect for his host, and rummaged about the room.

“Ardyn, is that you? ” Cried Somnus, opening every door of Ravus’ wardrobes or cabinets, lifting the curtains and bedclothes, searching the lavatory, he searched all the corners, and found nothing.

“I don’t think it was your brother, ” said Ravus, as he followed Somnus upstairs, he leaned against the door and looked nonchalantly at the chaos in his bedroom. “I mentioned that there was a street boy on the park, who often broke into my room, and I think he may have done it. “

Somnus had been about to argue with Ravus, but at that moment they heard a shrill noise in the drawing room below, like the sound of broken glass, and screams of terrified female guests followed.

They dashed downstairs and saw the ground was covered with glass, wild wind was howling and rushing in, whipping the curtains in snapping folds, raindrops slanted in.

“What happened? ” Asked Ravus, who was the first to calm down.

“There, there’s a silhouette outside the window, ” stammered a pale-faced woman, pointing to the yard. “The one broke the glass and ran away toward the hedge. “

Ravus and Somnus chased out, after running into the hedge maze, they parted.

Ravus saw a figure flashed around a corner of the maze and disappeared. By the time he and Somnus rejoined themselves at the mansion, they were drenched with rain. Young Caelum, looking furious, grabbed Ravus by the collar and growled, “I was about to hear from Ardyn! It was you! It was you and your Fucking, Nasty Street Urchin who interrupted our conversation with the spirits! “

It had been a rough night. Upon hearing Somnus talk disparagingly about Izunia, Ravus finally lost all patience with this neurotic young man, not to mention that he was never a man with good temper. Ravus shoved Somnus aside and adjusted his untidy collar.

“Mr. Caelum, please show some respect and be aware that you are standing on my property. I don’t think there is any impolite of me as a host, and you’re trying my patience again and again. Although I know that courtesy has always been a luxury for you Caelums, you have gone too far.”said Ravus with a severe, indifference tone, he put a grim smile on his face,then continued, “To prevent you from blaming the innocent, I feel it my duty to inform you that it was not my street urchin who broke the window. I met the man who did this in the hedge maze and nearly caught him. He was wearing a cloak and a hood concealed his face, but it was not difficult to recognize from his figure that this man was no doubt a strong adult. I just knew you a week ago and I have no clue about what had happened between you and your brother, but I can see it hasn’t been an easy night for you, so please put an end to this nonsense and get some rest. We’ll talk later.”

Somnus became speechless because of astonishment and embarrassment.

“Is that really an adult? ” He asked suddenly, just as Ravus was leaving.

“Of course, I have no reason to deceive you, ” said Ravus, walking toward the stairs and leaving Somnus in the corridor. In the gloom, he heard the young Caelum muttered to himself: “Yes, this must be Ardyn, thank God he’s alive and grown up. “

Ch5.

“A bunch of Lunatics, ” Ravus grumbled, returning to his bedroom. He knew that the seance downstairs would probably go on, but he was not interested in watching any more of this nonsense.

He heaved a heavy sigh as he looked at the mess in his bedroom. By this time, Izunia was already in his bed, the boy pulled a face out of the covers and whistled at him.

“Where have you been? ” Ravus asked, picking up the chess pieces which were lying allover the floor.

“Me? I’m always here, ” the child shrugged, “I said I’d come to the seance, but those frauds were so clumsy that I yawned. I ran into your room, looking for something really interesting, then accidentally knocked the board over. I hid when I saw your guest charging in like a ton of bricks, I thought I was going to be chided.”

Frowning, Ravus went to the bed, sat down, stroked the child’s messy hair and said, “Izunia, you’re under my protection here, no one can reprimand you or hurt you. “

“Well, thank you very much, my landlord, ” said the gypsy boy, smiling, bending and bowing, “but it is a pity that you won’t be here forever. Why don’t you just stay?”

“Well, why don’t you just let me adopt you? “

Izunia rolled his eyes and made a face of disgust. “Forget it, then. “

“I’m going to be in Firwood for another month and you are welcome to change your mind at anytime, ” said Ravus, who had determined to do whatever it takes to persuade Izunia. After three months with the gypsy boy, he had made it his duty to take care of him.

“We can talk about it later, ” said the boy, slipping drowsily under the covers, he yawned and stretched his arms over his head, “can I stay here tonight? “

“Sure. I’ll prepare your a room. “

“No, I mean here, in your bedroom. Your bed is pretty big, and I think we can share it, ” Izunia said, patting the huge mattress.

Ravus stared at the Gypsy boy’s dirty face and dusty hair, fell silence. He had no problem with Izunia, but he was a bit fastidious in cleanness. The thought of lying in bed with such a sloppy child made his hair standing on end.

“Please, ” Izunia begged, clutching Ravus’ sleeve, putting on a pitiable,sad face.

With a sigh, Ravus gave up the fight, and Izunia took advantage of his weakness. The young Fleuret was a warm-hearted man hallmarked with cold aspect, his Achilles’ heel was his kindness. He just couldn’t bring himself to throw the boy out on a stormy night.

“All right, ” said Ravus, holding a hand to his forehead frustratingly, “but promise me two things: First, I’m tired, don’t bother me; and second, stay away from me, and if you dare to lay a finger on me, I’ll throw you out on the balcony. “

As Ravus raised a finger and threatened Izunia, the boy’s face lit up with delight, he nodded without hesitation.

That night, around four in the morning, Ravus was awakened by a sound of weeping. He remembered the first night Izunia spent in his room and assumed it was just another prank by this little troublemaker.

He opened his eyes and said impatiently, “what now? Didn’t I tell you not to disturb me? “

After a moment of silence, he heard Izunia answered in a timid voice in the dark: “sorry for waking you. I won’t make any more noise. Please don’t kick me out. “

Ravus was alarmed by the way the Izunia spoke.

Usually, at 4 a.m, the sky should had been bright, yet, in this stormy night, gloomy darkness still enveloped the landscape, the dawn came particularly late. It was dim outside, with heavy rain splattered on the windows and thunder rolling across the sky from time to time.

Ravus lit the candle on the nightstand. In the dim light, he saw Izunia cowering under the covers, biting his lip badly, pale and trembling. The boy’s golden-brown eyes clouded with tears, filled with fear, he shivered at every time when the lightning tore the sky. Out of his throat came a sobbing, muffled and broken.

“What happened to you? Did you have a nightmare? ” Ravus asked in a worried tone as he stroked Izunia’s quivering back.

“Nothing. I don’t know what’s wrong with me, “said Izunia. The boy turned his glance away from Ravus and covered his head with a pillow, as if he was ashamed of his fears.

“Is it the storm? Don’t let the voice scare you, it’s just thunder and raindrops, it can’t hurt you. “Ravus smiled, he remembered that Lunafrena was also afraid of storms when they were both children. Izunia had always been precocious. For the first time, Ravus felt that the little Gypsy in front of him was literally just a 13-year-old.

“Nonsense! I’M NOT AFRAID OF A STORM! ” Izunia retorted. However, after Ravus blew out the candle, the boy was silent for a moment and said: “I am not afraid of any stupid storm, but it has obviously frightened you. I can lend you a hand to hold if you like, you know, to boost your courage. “

The boy finished his sentence then reached out.

Ravus laughed. “That would be a great help, ” he said. He put aside his fastidiousness to neatness, instead of minding the untidy state of the urchin, he put out and held that sweaty, muddy, cold palm tightly.

“At your service, ” Izunia winked at him.

That night, Ravus had a dream.

In the dream, trees were flourishing, a luscious greenery surrounded him. He was still a child, running and playing freely in Firwood park. There were two other children, one of whom he recognized as Somnus. In the dream, Somnus was not yet ten years old, a chubby boy, far from the thin, sullen man he was now. As for the other boy, Ravus couldn’t see him clearly, his face was under the shroud of thick mist. The shadowy boy took him by his hand, told him stories, led him up a tree. They played tirelessly among the lush garden and the dense forest.

The next morning, when Ravus woke up from his dream, Izunia was long gone. As usual, the boy had left a few dusty berries and wild flowers on his pillow as a thank-you gift for letting him stay.

Ravus rubbed his eyes and thought of his strange dream last night. He shook his head. He searched his memory. Though He could not recall all of his childhood, he was sure he had never visited Firwood before, not to mention playing with young Somnus as a child. He chuckled quietly to himself, making sure it must have been the seance and Somnus’ neurosis that had affected him.

That afternoon, Somnus found Ravus in his study.

Young Caelum squeezed his crooked stick, his fingers fumbled around the carved handle restlessly, looking a little disturbed and a little awkward.

“I’m sorry I abused your generosity, ” said Somnus, as an opening statement.

“It’s all right, I said some harsh words yesterday, and I hope you’ll forgive me, ” said Ravus, putting down his book, raising his eyes, and motioned for Somnus to take his seat.

He rang for some tea, and then, sat opposite Somnus,”I hope you had a good sleep last night. Honestly, you really need some rest. ” he said.

Somnus rubbed his face. The young man’s eyes were bloodshot, sunken, indicated that him, looking extremely tired, has not been able to sleep well for a long time “I can’t rest until I find Ardyn, ” he said with a forced smile.

Tea was served at last, and the two young men said nothing as the servants setting the table for them.

“So. What happened between you and your brother? ” Said Ravus, inviting Somnus to have some tea, after all servants bowed and left.

“You really don’t know? ” Asked Somnus, flicked his eyes to Ravus in a look of reproach and surprise.

“Should I? ” Ravus frowned. “please forgive my ignorance, I’ve been living abroad since I was 12. I turned almost blind and deaf to what was happening here. “

After a long silence, Somnus began to talk.

“I’ve heard some things about you. They said you were ill for a long time and had been recuperating abroad ever since. “

“You heard it right. It was not until the year before last, when my parents passed away, that I returned home to take care of their business. That’s when I heard about Firwood Park. It seems that my parents have owned this place for a long time, and it is strange that they’ve never mentioned such a vast property.”

“It was understandable they didn’t want to tell you. The things happened here was definitely not something you would like to talk about it at your leisure.” said Somnus, with a wry smile. He looked around with kind of nostalgia, as if he was cherishing some faded memories. “This place used to belong to our family . “

Ch.6

Ravus was stunned. He could not expected this answer for all the world. He felt a knot tightened his throat, after a long time of astonishment, he finally found his voice again.

“I see, that explains why you know Firwood so well. Why didn’t you tell me before? “

“Forgive me if I don’t want to talk about it, especially since my parents told me it was best not to mention the history of Firwood park to the Fleurets, ” Somnus replied, with a sad smile on his face, “Once upon a time, almost every year, we, I mean me and Ardyn, used to spend our summers in Firwood park. Ardyn was five years older than me, he was smart, he spoke several languages, he had already won a few awards for playing the piano by the age of 10, and even an adult would have a hard time beating him at chess. Besides, he was a mischief maker, always playing pranks on me and on his friend. His little games sometimes made me break down in tears, my parents were at their wits end with him, but even so, in my eyes, my brother was the most reliable, funny, tender-hearted angel in the world. “

Just as Somnus speaking, Ravus couldn’t help thinking of Izunia, the Gypsy boy who was just as clever and naughty as Ardyn. He wondered where his little vagabond was now, somehow, he felt an longing to see his face. 

“So, what happened? ” asked Ravus. He hoped, with all his heart, that Somnus’s brother was still alive and well.

Somnus sat on the couch, covered his face with his shivering hands, like he was gnawed by acuteness of remorse.

“I don’t know what happened exactly. Ardyn simply vanished. It was a Friday, our parents went to visit friends in the next town, since the mudslides destroyed the road, they could not return. Ardyn and I, together with dozens of servants, were the only ones left in Firwood. At night, I laid in my bed, unable to sleep because of the storm. So I slipped into my brother’s bedroom. Ardyn told me a few bedtime stories, and at about one o’clock in the morning, I got hungry. At first, Ardyn suggested that we could ring for some cookies and drinks, but I was a little miffed with him for some silly trifles during those days, then I asked for Ardyn’s hand-cooked hot chocolate just to make it hard for him. I kept bothering my brother until he could bear it no more. Ardyn put on his clothes and went downstairs for the kitchen, he never came back.”

“I don’t understand, ” murmured Ravus. “You said it was a stormy night and the road was destroyed by mudslides. So whether someone took him or he just got lost, he couldn’t have left Firwood that night. “

Somnus, with his face covered by his hands, curled up on the couch, gave vent to the tears which he could no longer to repress.

“Yes, ” he said in a choking voice, “The next morning, Ardyn was found missing, there was a robbery at estate and some silver was lost. The servants informed my parents and the sheriff. Later, the entire park and nearby villages were searched, but there was no sign of him. Ardyn must have stayed at Firwood until 4 in the morning when the road had been cleared. If I hadn’t been too frightened of the storm that I had no dare to get out of bed and inform the servants,  or if I hadn’t thrown a tantrum to Ardyn and made him to make me some stupid hot chocolate, my brother would still be here. Though my parents constantly told me that it wasn’t my fault, that day’s events still left me nothing but a painful regret. By last night, Ardyn had been missing for two bloody decades, and for the first time in 20 years, I was able to talk about it from the beginning to the ending.”

At this point Somnus paused, took out his pipe, filled it with tobacco, and looked at Ravus with an apologetic bitter smile. “Do you mind if I smoke? ” He asked.

In fact, this Caelum chimney had been fumigating Ravus with his tobacco for 10 days. To ask this question now was obviously a bit late and a bit ridiculous. But Ravus did not want to be cynical about Somnus at all. He suddenly understood the young man in front of him, he had a sister, he couldn’t imagine what he would do if it was Lunafrena who had gone missing.

He knew that a human’s will was often not strong enough, people who was near the bottomless dark abyss had to rely on something, some one became an alcoholic, some one became a chain-smoker, and some one turned their heads to brothels or worse. For Somnus, tobacco and occultism were his painkillers.

“It’s alright. Make yourself home,” said Ravus,”then you believe your brother is alive. “

Somnus nodded, he took a deeply smoke of his pipe, held it, then breathed out.

“After months of fruitless searching, both my parents and the sheriff deemed Ardyn would be dead. My parents didn’t want to keep Firwood, a heartbreaking place, despite of my cries, they sold it to Fleurets. Your parents helped us a lot in search for my brother. Even though everyone has given Ardyn up as dead, I still believe he must be alive. There are many old legends in the villages nearby. The old people believe that there are Nymphs living in the forest and that they sometimes hid human children as prank. A hundred years ago, they told me, a child was lost in the woods. Twenty years later, he came back and became a strong youth. He said he was playing with Nymphs by the lake, he thought it had only been one night. Besides, a year after Ardyn disappeared, I heard someone said he had seen my brother around. It made me even more certain that Ardyn was still alive. ” As Somnus said these words, his eyes were glittering with a feverish brilliance.

The young Caelum sounded crazy, Ravus almost fell speechless for those nonsense. He couldn’t decide whether he should persuade Somnus that there were no fairies in the world. He looked at the 28-year-old who seat opposite him, hesitated for a while, then said nothing. He knew that Somnus did not really believe in fairies or spirits, he was just trying to find a less cruel way to explain his brother’s disappearance, in other words, he was forcing himself to believe those tales.

After the conversation with young Caelum, Ravus had been terribly lost in somber mood for a long time. The bizarre story, and the dark manner in which Somnus told it, affected him badly. He noticed that Somnus kept casting glances at him during the conversation, with a strange look of reproach and jealousy, all of which made him uncomfortable.

He left a Larkspur on the window, which he had picked from caretaker, and the old man kept an eye on him as he cut the stem, for fear that he disturbing the garden. Ravus put the flower on window, as a code between him and Izunia. After the constant strikes of eerie things, he felt extremely eager to see this jolly creature and let the gypsy boy bring him out of dark haze.

However, till the Larkspur withered and dry up, Izunia didn’t show his face.

“You little Liar,” murmured Ravus, with a bitter smile, picking up the shriveled flower on the window.

Ten days after that conversation, Somnus came to bid farewell to Ravus, he was leaving Firwood.

When Somnus found Ravus, the host of Firwood park was reading in greenhouse. The caretaker, also a keen gardener, was taking care of his garden from a distance, trying to plant more larkspurs.

In these days, lot of Larkspurs had been snipped off by Ravus. He kept leaving flowers on the window, but, not as usual, Izunia no longer kept his promise to show up. The story of Somnus’ brother brought Ravus nothing but ominous sense, he couldn’t help worrying about his little Romani friend.

After a few conventional remarks, Somnus sat in front of Ravus.

Lush palm trees and flowers surrounded them, they were sitting by a small table, with a thick carpet at their feet.

The sky was gloomy. Though it was early September, Firwood, in the north, was already beginning to reveal the scenes of deep autumn. From early morning, all fireplaces in the mansion had been lit. The greenhouse maintained a tropical atmosphere throughout the year, which made it warmer than the rest of the park.

After a moment’s silence, Somnus spoke at last.

He glanced uneasily at Ravus and said, “although my parents had an agreement with your mother, I think you deserve to know the truth. “

His prologue made Ravus feeling quite bewildered.

Somnus took a deep breath and went on. “You know, I never liked you very much. “

“I can see that, and, frankly, I also have some prejudge against Caelums. Please accept my sincere apologies,” said Ravus, reaching out and shaking hands with Somnus, showing that he did not mind young Caelum’s strange bias against him.

“When I say I don’t like you, it doesn’t mean I’ve loathed you since a few weeks ago, it’s that I haven’t liked you for more than 20 years, ” said Somnus.

“How could it be? Twenty years ago we didn’t even know each other, ” laughed Ravus, who thought Somnus was talking nonsense again.

“No, we did. You, me and Ardyn, we used to spend summers together, ” Somnus said, rubbing his face. “Do you remember when I said Ardyn had played pranks on his friend? That was you. “

“This is impossible. ” Ravus murmured.

He stared Somnus in disbelief, dumbfounded. At that moment he felt that either the young Caelum was mad or himself was.

Despite of Ravus’ shock, Somnus continued: “For the first few years, it was just Ardyn and me at Firwood for the summer, but from the year I was five everything changed. Ardyn returned from boarding school with his friend, you. The Fleurets have been Caelum family’s friends for hundreds of years. For that reason, Ardyn was in charge of your care at school. You were a fresh student, two grades behind him. After a semester, you two became the closest friends. Since then, every summer, the three of us had spent all of our time together. Back then, I was jealous of you, Ardyn was always hanging out with you, and I couldn’t understand what you two were talking about. You and Ardyn seemed to have formed a small circle of your own and locked me out. I felt like I had been abandoned by my brother. Therefore, since then, I became a fussy child, always showed ill temper to Ardyn, but he just patiently put up with my nonsense.

You left Firwood the morning before Ardyn missing. When you came to bid farewell, I was very rude to you, which angered Ardyn. As I remember, it was the only time he ever yelled at me. I felt wronged, and after that, for most of the day, I didn’t speak to him.

After Ardyn disappeared, my parents sold Firwood to Fleurets. The next summer, you and your sister came here for summer holidays. Months later, from what I heard, Lunafrena said that you had spoken to her about Ardyn, that he was hiding in the park, that he was not missing or dead, but had simply run away from home. You told Lunafrena everything and asked her to keep it a secret, but she let it slip. The news rekindled our hopes, and we searched Firwood again, but found nothing.

After then, your words were laughed off as a child’s illusion, and they even suggested that you might be suffering from paranoia, which worried your parents.

Next year, when you were in Firwood, an accident happened to you. You fell into a lake in the woods. Later that day, your parents found you lying by the shore, with your feet wrapped with water weeds, dumped and had not a dry thread on your skin, you could not swim at all, so they had no idea about how you were rescued. After the drowning, you was sick for a long time. When you woke up, you lost some of your memories, including everything about Ardyn. Doctor said it might be the fever does some damage to your brain.

After that, your mother and my parents decided it was best not to remind you of Ardyn. They sent you aboard. Firwood park became desolated.

That’s the whole story. In fact, all this time, I’ve been wandering, had you actually met Ardyn? Or was it just your imagination? Instead, you hid into oblivion. No one can answer those questions any more.”

Ch.7

During Somnus speaking, Ravus felt his mind was whirl with all these words, he heard everything clearly, but he just couldn’t understand it. Chaos had controlled him. He was totally lost, even began to doubt his own mental, he felt as if he was floating through an ocean which was made of dense fog.

“I can’t believe what you said, ” he stammered, then raised his hand and wiped the perspiration from his brow, forced his face and voice to be calm, and repeated his words, “I can’t believe it, it doesn’t make any sense.”

To be honest, it didn’t look like Somnus was lying at all, and besides, he had no reason to. Ravus’ instinct told him that the young Caelum was telling the truth, yet he was still struggling not to believe it.

Ravus dug into Somnus’s words, and doubts began to emerge, which were something went against common sense, against the science and reason he had always believed in. He Remembered Izunia telling him a story of a boy who got almost drowned but saved, a story that echoed Somnus’ words. Was that Izunia saved him? But, according to Somnus, it was 18 years ago, before Izunia was even born.

A smile came to Somnus’ face when he heard Ravus’ rejoinder.

“As a matter of fact, you’re wearing a memento of the friendship between you and Ardyn, ” said Somnus, raising one hand and pointing to his little finger.

Ravus looked down and saw a ring there.

“I know you think your sister gave you this ring, but it’s just a lie your mother told to cover the truth up. This ring was once a Caelum family heirloom. Ardyn stole it from the vault and gave it to you when he was 12. He was beaten up by our father for it. You’ve been wearing it since then. Its real name is ‘The Ring of Lucii’ . ” Somnus paused, pointed to the lush of larkspur, and continued,” 20 years ago, Ardyn planted those flowers for you. He had just sowed the seedlings shortly before he disappeared. The larkspur garden had withered after he was gone. I see you’ve made a lot of changes to the garden, here, where planted the palms, used to grow bromeliads, but the Larkspur beds have never changed. You’ve even replanted them. Maybe your gut told you to do so. Please take good care of his mementos. I think Ardyn will be glad to know you still remember him when he come back.”

With these words, Somnus rose, put on his hat, took his crook stick, and bowed to Ravus.

“I know it may require for some time to digest those information, but I can ensure you that I’m telling you the truth. If you have any questions, you can find me at the Caelum Mansion. “

Just as he was about to leave the greenhouse, Ravus called to him: “Do you have a picture of your brother? ” A terrible thought crept into his mind and struck him.

“Of course, ” said Somnus, pulling a photo from his notebook and handing it to Ravus.

The old photo seemed faded away, in which there were three boys sat in Firwood’s courtyard, one of whom was Somnus. At the time, he was a chubby little boy, just as Ravus had dreamed. The child on the far left, looked apparently to be Ravus himself in his teens. Sitting in the middle was a boy with a thatch of curly hair, olive-skinned, smiling and messing with Ravus. What was most astounding was that the boy looked exactly like Izunia.

This old faded photo held Ravus very still. His face went pale, his hand trembling violently as he held the picture. And for the moment he was chilled to the heart. He felt shivers down to his spine and his shirt drenched in sweat. He was absolutely certain that the child in the middle was Izunia, they were not only similar in face and manner, but also identical in the lachrymal mole under their left eye.

Apparently, Somnus understood the shock of Ravus in a wrong way. He said, with a wry smile,” you see, I’m telling you the truth. I guess it won’t be difficult for you to pick yourself up in this photo. The boy sitting next to you is Ardyn, our grandmother was half Romani, so Ardyn doesn’t look much like me. Our parents used to call him ‘little gypsy’ at home. He has a dark complexion, red hair like wine, and his golden brown eyes looks like a cat. You can take this photo, keep it well, and don’t leave my brother behind in forgotten any more.”

Then, he tipped his hat, made a bow, and went out of the greenhouse, leaving Ravus alone in his astonishment.

After Somnus left, Ravus took the photo, sat there for a long time, his head was dizzy, he felt himself trapped in a state of mental vagueness or bewilderment. At this moment, he recalled many of Izunia’s questionable points. Although the boy had told Ravus not to tell anyone in the estate about him, it was strange that in nearly four months no a single person had ever claimed to have seen the suspicious gypsy boy. The child appeared and disappeared mysteriously, and whenever Ravus wanted to see him, he could always emerge from some unexpected place as if he had appeared out of thin air. Besides, Izunia often brought Ravus wild fruits as gifts, but he never once saw the boy eating anything.

There was no doubt that Izunia was Ardyn Lucis Caelum, the elder brother of Somnus, who had been missing for 20 years. And Ravus was almost certain that the boy was not human.

This eerie conclusion went against all of Ravus’ sense and made his hair standing on end. He ran his vacant eyes over the greenhouse, gazing absently at the trees and flowers, subconsciously trying to find an anchor which could help him fixing his sanity to the reality, or, at least find something to distract himself.

At last his eyes stopped on the lush Larkspur.

By this time the caretaker had finished his gardening and bowed to Ravus, then respectfully asked his master if he had any other needs.

“Mr.……,” at this point, Ravus was stuck and must admit that he had no interest in knowing the name of every one of his servants.

“Moton, Tom Moton. At your service, sir. ” The old caretaker came to the rescue.

“Mr. Moton, how long have you been working at Firwood? ” Asked Ravus.

“Eighteen and a half years so far, ” replied the caretaker, reverently.

“That’s quite a time. Are you sure your memory is accurate? “

“Of course, sir,” said the caretaker with a sigh. “The year I came to Firwood happened to be the year after my son died. I can’t be wrong. “

“I’m sorry for your loss. How did your son die? If the question doesn’t offend you. “

“No, not at all. My angel died of tuberculosis when he was only 10 years old, the doctor had advised me to take him to a warmer place for recuperating, but you know, how could poor people like us afford it? He was sick for two years, and didn’t make it through the winter 19 years ago.”

“Then, after that, you came to Firwood, ” Ravus stated, meditatively, in an absent voice.

“That’s right. Thank your family for hiring me, ” said the caretaker, bowing again.

“You’re welcome. On the other hand, I want to thank you for keeping the greenhouse in good condition all these years. When I arrived at Firwood, I found that it seemed to be the only place where need no to be retrofitted. You saved me a lot of time. It must be difficult to take care of such a large greenhouse,”said Ravus with a kind smile.

“Yes, sir. When I started working here, the greenhouse was pretty much a ruin. The lazy gardeners said to wait until spring to start planting again. I said, ‘no need, I can fix it now. ‘ You See, I’m quite good at gardening. “ The caretaker looked around with some little pride, puffed out his chest.

“I appreciate your work. Firwood park was closed for 18 years, and many of the facilities here are destructed and beyond recognition. In the days when Firwood belonged to the Caelums, this magnificent park was perhaps famous in the villages nearby? Have you ever seen the two Caelum Boys? ” Ravus lit a cigarette, his fingers quivering. He didn’t have a smoking habit, but now he felt he needed some stimulation to calm his nerves.

Through the blue haze of cigarette smoke, Ravus saw the caretaker’s face turn Pale.

Moton wiped the cold sweat from his brow, faltered a moment, then began to speak.

“Yes, but only a few times, ” he replied. “The Caelums rarely came to the village. Only on Sundays did the boys’parents take them to church for mass. They were two beautiful children, like angels in religious paintings. The younger one was about the same age as my son. Once, after the mass, the red-haired boy heard of my son’s illness from the bishop, and he donated three pounds to me at the fund-raiser. I still remember it, and I always prayed to god that he would be all right.”

“Yes, I see. Thank you for praying for this poor child. ” Ravus took a deep drag from his cigarette, clenched his fists and tried not to tremble. “Did you ever come to Firwood before you started working for my family? “

“No, not at all! Not once, ” replied the caretaker quickly, his voice sounding tense.

Ravus stood up in silence. With the cigarette between his fingers, he paced aimlessly up and down in the greenhouse, meditating. A while later, he stopped in front of the Larkspur beds and gazed at the blossoms with an air of grief and compassion. He bent over, caressed a tiny little flower, and kissed it.

He controlled his voice, trying not to choked with emotion, trying to squeeze the words through his throat.

“Then, Mr. Moton, ” Ravus asked in a low, grim voice, “tell me, if you have never been in Firwood park before, how did you know that Larkspur seedlings once grew exactly here? “

As soon as Ravus turned around, he saw something like a shovel or a garden hoe hit him in the head, and a coma enveloped his mind.

Ch.8

When Ravus woke up, he found himself lying in the dark, bound hands and feet. He struggled furiously, tried to rake his restraints against the ground, but it was not seemed to be loosened at all. Ravus yelled for help, but no one had heard his screaming.

Once his eyes got used to the dim, he gazed around and found that he was in the cellar, of which he knew that the door was thick enough to shut out all sounds.

He sighed and lay down again on the cold ground. His head was still dizzy, his face and hair wet and sticky, he guessed it might be his blood.

He closed his eyes, laying in the dark, and gradually, the memory of Ardyn came back to him.

Ravus remembered when he was first sent to boarding school, being frightened by the strange situation and the noise of the children around him. His mother led him to the headmaster, who was a stern old man kept a straight face, then left. The headmaster asked him many questions, but he stood there as wooden as a withered tree, unable to answer a single word. The headmaster shook his head with an unhappy look and handed him over to his teacher. Ravus started late, by the time he was sent to school, a half of the semester had passed, and the class had formed its own clique. They locked this new kid out, teased him, hid his stationery case, heckled him when he answered questions.

It was around this time that he met Ardyn.

Ardyn was two grades above Ravus. He was a strong child, much taller than his peers. Because of his dark skin, he was often called a “half-breed bustard” at school. Apparently, this title was his biggest pet peeves on earth, when Ravus met Ardyn, he was beating the offending child to the stone ground.

Another student jumped behind the red-haired boy and tried to sneak up on him. Just at the moment, Ravus recognized the attacker as one of his classmates.

“look out! “Ravus yelled. He smashed the Bible over his classmate. The thick, hardcover book hit so fiercely on the sneak attacker’s head that blood flowed.

Generally speaking, Ravus was not a boy who admire gratuitous violence. He was quiet, even a little disgusted with those reckless wild children. But in that moment, he felt a satisfaction of revenge. He stood back to back with the red-haired boy, surrounded by a menacing crowd of students.

The battle, which was fought in minority, ended in their defeat. Ravus, with a swollen face, and the red-haired boy, with a bloody nose, laid on the floor, lost in daze for a while.

“Are we losing? ” Ravus asked, his face aching as he spoke.

The strange red-haired boy turned and winked at him, a lachrymal mole on the left made his golden brown eyes even more witty.

“Not really. We got them too. Well done, mate. What’s your name? “

“Ravus Nox Fleuret.”

“Oh, I see. You fought like a Fleuret, ” laughed the elder boy.

“You’ve heard of us? “

“Of course, technically, our families are still related, ” said the redheaded, reaching out a hand to the younger boy. “Ardyn Lucis Caelum. It’s been an honor to fight alongside with you. “

That’s how he met Ardyn.

After that, he and Ardyn became best friends, they were sometimes up to amusing tricks, fought with other children, and were punished together. More often, of course, Ravus was simply dragged down by Ardyn to clean up his mess.

He reminded of his whole childhood with Ardyn, the fishing scenes, the camping scenes, also the day Ardyn gave him the ring.

After a short holiday, Ardyn called Ravus out of the classroom. He dragged him to a corner, smiling cryptically, said to give him something good.

The alarm bell was raised in Ravus’ mind, he had learned from Ardyn’s endless pranks. As a rule, when this red-haired brat said he wanted to give him something “good” , the so-called “good” was not always pleasant, either a toad, a dead snake or a dead bat. Once, Ardyn handed him a rattan on which was a knot in the shape of a wart. Ravus kept the rattan in his locker, soon, the two kids had forgotten about this thing. And five days later, from the knot which he assumed as a tree wart climbed out numerous of baby mantis.

Looking at the locker which was covered with mantis, Ravus freaked out in screaming, and Ardyn was laughing.

Therefore, apparently, after all the hoaxes he’d been through, only a fool would take this red-headed boy lightly.

“What have you to give me? ” Asked Ravus, taking a step back.

At this moment, Ardyn suddenly looked at the corridor behind Ravus and called out, “good morning, headmaster. “

Ravus turned around and saw no one behind him.

While he was doing so, Ardyn took his hand and put something over his finger.

Ravus quickly withdrew his hand and saw a ring on his thumb. It was an antique ring, looked quite valuable.

Ardyn gave a whistle and said, “sure enough, I thought you’d look good with this ring on your finger. It may be a little big for you, but you’ll grow. “

In the summer of the year Ardyn disappeared, the normally indolent redheaded boy suddenly took up gardening. On the morning of Ravus’s departure from Firwood, Ardyn led him to the greenhouse with a crooked smile. The redheaded boy, his face smeared with dirt, pointed to the Larkspur seedlings he had planted overnight, then said to Ravus, “when you come back next year, it will be a lush field of flowers. “

As usual, Ardyn’s promises were rarely kept.

By the time they met again, Ardyn had been missing for a year.

In Firwood’s forest, he caught the redheaded boy, and Ardyn looked astonished when Ravus called out to him.

“You can see me! ” Cried Ardyn, and threw his arms around Ravus. He said he had run away and was hiding in the manor house. Somehow Ravus always felt Ardyn’s smile looked lonely and his eyes flashed a desolate from time to time.

Since then, Ravus got a secret friend. Sometimes they spent some hours of bliss in the attic, but more often they scampered around hedges and forest.

Yet from the second year, the summer when Ravus was 12, Ardyn stopped showing up. Concerned about his friend, Ravus waited in Firwood for two weeks then decided to seek out his friend.

He headed into the forest calling Ardyn’s name. After lingering in the woods for several hours, he was at last exhausted. When he was sitting by the lake to rest his feet, someone pushed him into water from behind.

He choked and struggled, but soon sank to the bottom. In a daze, he felt that someone hauled him to the shore, holding him, calling his name. He couldn’t hear or see, for some reason he was sure it was Ardyn.

All those memories were so close to him, so vivid, like it was yesterday. Ravus could hardly believe he had forgotten Ardyn. He did not recall him even once for eighteen bloody years, until at last the past unveiled itself, he remembered the face clearly again.

Tears blurred his eyes, he wanted to cry, even to roar, but there was only a hoarse lump in his throat.

Ch.9

Ravus had not been left alone in the darkness for long.

Soon a secret door raised in a corner of the cellar and the caretaker climbed out of the tunnel. He was carrying an axe. That did not bode well for Ravus, a man who was trussed up tightly and felt himself like a piece of meat on the hoof.

The caretaker sat down on the floor, gasping for breath. He turned his head and saw that Ravus was glaring at him with rage.

Moton brushed off his dusty shirt, stood up, and said, “again and again, you restless nasty brats kept making me trouble. “

“You kill Ardyn! You Sick Bustard! You did kill him! For what? He was so kind to you, he had even given you money to cure your son! ” Ravus hissed in execration.

“He gave me money, that’s right, three fucking pounds! So I had to figure it out myself, ” said Moton , lit a torch on the cellar wall, rubbed his face, his eyes flashed with mad hatred, “You know what? Every Sunday, I watched those Caelum children, all dressed up, neat and tidy, resplendent, coming to mass in their coach. Even their horses were cleaner than dirty rednecks. They pranced around as if they were born to be superior. Bah! At the same time, my son, a small boy of about their age, laid coughing in bed, suffering from high fever, burrowed within a nightgown made from my old shirt. I didn’t even know if he could last a week.”

“Your son was a pity indeed, but it was never Ardyn’s fault. You are taking your anger out on the innocent! ” Cried Ravus.

Moton put on a sneer.

“Oh, your lordship. You think I don’t know that? It was not Caelum’s fault, it was mine! I was never a good father. I left my son at hometown, working alone in city. In the old days, I picked up a lot of bad habits. I smoked, I drank, I gambled. But after my son fell ill, I sincerely repented my errors, giving up all my sins. I prayed to God that I would trade my life for the health of my kid. But it seems that even God favors only the rich.”

Ravus did spit on Moton’s crimes, yet meanwhile, he couldn’t help feeling sorry for him. Lunafrena, who ran a small charity, sometimes asked him for help. Ravus had visited those crack buildings in cities. Most of the poor workers lived on the sixth or seventh floor. Ravus could still recall the musty odor he smelt while he was walking through those cramped, dim corridor. From time to time, from door to door, came a moan of pain or a violent cough. The children were small, rawboned and sallow, out at heels and elbows, almost naked in rags. Both children and adults, their eyes were dim, as if by poverty and fatigue had worn out all of their vitality.

Whenever Ravus thought of them, he could not help feeling guilty about his comfortable life.

“But you didn’t have to commit a crime, did you? “resorted Ravus, with a sigh, “Now I recalled, I was there when Ardyn donated to you, and I remembered perfectly him telling you to come to Firwood. He gave you three pounds because that was all he had in his pocket at the time. If you had ever come to him, he would definitely reach out to you.”

“Yes, I had been. The next Monday afternoon, I came to Firwood and asked to see their young master, but the doorman kicked me out. He even threatened to call the police if I ever messed up again. I had no choice but to wait outside Firwood’s front door almost every fucking day, waiting for the Caelum childe to come out and talk to him. On Friday morning, his coach finally pulled out of the gate. I leaned forward, anxious to stop him, but the coachman cracked a whip on me. I fell into the dust, and the carriage raced by, splashing mud in my face. See? This was how he kept his promises! I had heard of this little childe. He was a troublemaker. He was pretending to be generous just to make fun of a desperate poor father like me!”

Moton hissed, throwing his axe at a barrel, Brandy flowing from the cracks, filled the cellar with harsh smell of liquor.

“Good Heavens! ” murmured Ravus, tears gathering in his vacant eyes, he remembered it was the day he left Firwood. He cried out in a choking voice, “It wasn’t him at all! It was me in that coach. And I didn’t know what was going on, the coachman told me it was just a drunkard nearby. You killed Ardyn because of a misunderstanding! “

“Oh, really? ” Stammered Moton, rubbing his face with a trembling hand, he turned his eyes away from Ravus, as if he did not want to face the young man’s angry, reproachful gaze any longer. He tossed his head as to shake off some kind of unnecessary scruples, and then he said, “What’s done is done, anyway. I didn’t mean to kill him. I came into the park just to get something value. I hid in the greenhouse all day. My grandfather used to work as a gardener in Firwood, he knew that there was a tunnel that led from the greenhouse to the cellar. After dark, I sneaked into the manor house. As I was rummaging around the sideboard for silver, the red-haired boy came in and found me. I knocked him out and dragged him into cellar. To tell you the truth, at the time, I didn’t know what to do. The storm outside trapped me in the park, and it wasn’t seemed to stop shortly. Just as I hesitated, the child woke up and opened his mouth as if to call for help. I was scared. For a moment I even forgot that the walls and door of the cellar were completely soundproof and that no one could hear him. I tried to stop him from screaming, but I accidentally strangled him to death. Looking at the body, I panicked. He tore off one of my buttons in struggle. I huddled in the dark, shivering and overwhelmed, I cried for a moment, and soon his body became rigid. His face was covered with dust, mottled with tears. His eyes wide opened, as dull as misty glass, in there was only a blank stare. A look of shock and agony froze on his face, as if accusing me for my crime. His little hand was clenched into a fist, so tightly that I was unable get my buttons out of his palm. I couldn’t get caught even for my son’s sake. I had to find a way to deal with the body.”

“So you buried him under the Larkspur bed. You had been hiding in the greenhouse all day, and you knew he planted those flowers himself. You made a big bet that his parents wouldn’t let anyone ruin Ardyn’s garden,”said Ravus, listening to Moton tell about Ardyn’s death, which was so young, so violently, so meaninglessly and so suddenly, he felt as if his heart had been ripped open, wrenched out of his throat, grief, fury and lament exploded, “after that, you managed to get into Firwood. For 18 years you maintained that garden in its original state, just in case anyone found out about your crime. It was also you, wandering around the manor house every Friday night, revisiting the place where you committed your crimes, afraid someone would find the secret passage. Besides, you’re the one who broke the window at the seance. Like anyone who had ever committed murder, you’re afraid of ghosts, you’re afraid of retribution, you’re afraid of the mediums would actually bring Ardyn’s spirit back, and that’s why you ruined the seance.”

“Yes, you got it all right. You’ve always been a clever bone. Haven’t you? You recognized me in your teens when you first saw me in Firwood. You remembered me talking to that Caelum kid in church. And from that moment on, I knew I probably was not able to hide it much longer. I had heard rumors about you, the servants said you may be delusional that you said you had seen the red-haired boy around. I was freaked out by all this. 18 years ago, seeing you ran into the woods, hearing you called that boy’s name, I was finally crushed…”

“Certainly, it was you… ” Ravus muttered.

“Yes! I pushed you into the water. I watched you drown. God only knows why you’re not dead! After that, for months, I worried about being arrested. Fortunately, you forgot all this,”said Moton , he took a step forward and stood in front of Ravus, axe and torch in hands, “Honestly, sir, I don’t want to hurt you at all. I’m just a lonely, pathetic old man who wants nothing but to live out my last years. But why did you have to find out? Believe me, I am not evil, I will make your suffering as short as possible.”

With that, he sighed and raised his axe.

Ravus closed his eyes, and for a moment, he felt a sense of relief. Death was painful, but the thought that he might see Ardyn in the other side made him feel that maybe death wasn’t so bad after all.

However, the expected sharp pang of pain did not struck on him. Ravus opened his eyes and saw a figure of a child standing between him and Moton, with his back to him. That was Izunia, or, more exactly, Ardyn Lucis Caelum.

Moton was petrified. He stared at the child stunningly, with his eyes widened, mouth slightly opened, his facial muscles were contorted in fear.

The old man let out a shrill and piercing scream of terror. He kept flinging his axe and torch back and forth, trying to drive away what he saw, but to no avail.

As the red-haired boy advanced upon him, Moton stumbled backward, with a frightened cry.

“No! STAY AWAY! YOU’RE NOT REAL! YOU DON’T EXIST! You’re already dead, forgive me, Oh, God! Forgive me! I didn’t mean to kill you! “

Moton staggered into the corner and suddenly sprawled on a puddle of liquor.

Ardyn paused for a few seconds, then out a slight grim laughter, he snapped his fingers.

As if unable to control his own muscles, Moton slowly streched his hand and let go of the torch despite his futile resistance.

The torch fell on the liquor. Almost in an instant, the old man was surrounded by flames. Moton was screaming, apparently, he wanted to roll and struggle, but he couldn’t move even a finger. His figure twisted as the fire engulfed it. Gradually his wails became groans, lowering and fading.

Smoke filled the cellar.

” Ardyn, we’ve got to get out of here!” shouted Ravus, coughing.

The redheaded boy’s shoulders trembled a little at Ravus’voice. He stood with his back to his childhood friend, in the midst of the inferno, staring at the charred body, motionlessly.

Ch.10

“ARDYN! Can you hear me? ” Cried Ravus. His eyes were sore from the smoke, and he could hardly keep them open.

Ardyn didn’t answer, he just simply turned into a cloud of black smoke, disappeared like shadow, it was the first time Ravus had ever seen him actually do something apparitional.

At this point, the door of cellar burst open and Somnus rushed in with several servants.

Young Caelum was stunned as he saw the fire, but his stupor did not last long as he ordered servants to put out the fire and dragged Ravus out of the cellar.

“What the Hell is going on? ” Somnus asked.

He untied Ravus and then handed him a handkerchief, with it Ravus dabbed his wound.

“Didn’t you leave? ” 

Somnus smiled in a triumphant manner and said, “yes, I did. But I was feeling agitated on the way, so I turned back. You see, believe it or not, the telepathy, which you have long sniffed at, seems to be of some avail. But it’s still kind of gross to have this connection with you. Don’t move, I’ll get you a doctor right away. “

With that, Somnus stood up.

Ravus took hold of the young Caelum, gazed at him gravely, and said, “please send for the sheriff at once. I think I know where Ardyn is. “

Upon this, Somnus rejoiced, he turned his head in exciting, but at the sight of Ravus’eyes he felt his insides tightened and a pain stung him through the heart.

The sheriff arrived at Firwood shortly after. The police dug into the Larkspur bed, three feet below, laid a tiny skeleton. Ardyn, in his summer clothes, was curled up in a foetal position, lying motionlessly in his shallow grave. The lost silver was left beside his bones. Because of the murder, perhaps, Moton was afraid to take any further risks to preserve those evidences, so he buried it with Ardyn. In the end, the murderer also failed to save his son, he committed this mortal sin, but got naught.

Somnus was kneeling at his brother’s grave, staring at policemen coming an going, staring at the mess in the Larkspur garden, unseeing, stayed silently, as still as a corpse. It seemed that all the life of the young man’s body was drained away at the moment Ardyn’s bones were exhumed. He gripped hard at his breast, gasping, tears streaming down his cheeks and dropping into the dirt beneath him. At last, an animal-like growl came out of the back of his throat, he collapsed, clutching the earth in his hand, and crying his heart out.

When everything was all over, it was late afternoon.

Ravus went back to his bedroom and saw Ardyn standing by the window with his back to him. The boy watched in silence as the black carriage, in which carried his own bones, drove out of the gate of Firwood park.

“At that moment, I had never attempted to shriek for help. I recognized him, and I just wanted to tell him to take the silver and go home to save his son, ” Ardyn said. He sounded a little forlorn.

Ravus didn’t answer. He just sighed. He turned away, sniffled and dried his eyes, and then, put on a forced calm.

“I thought you left with your brother. ” Ravus said, like always, he greeted, as if he had no idea about what the boy in front of him was.

“Nah! It’s just a pile of stupid bones. You thought I would only loiter round my dead body? Don’t be silly. Besides, Somnus is not a child any more. He may grief for a while, ” the redheaded boy shrugged and said in a faux-sprightly voice, “but he will forget me and live his life. “

“I don’t know if I did it wrong. Maybe it would have been a mercy to let him live with false hope, ” said Ravus as he approached Ardyn. He lifted up the sheer curtain, glanced at the leaving carriages.

“You did it right. I don’t want to be a story without an ending. Even if it’s not a happy one, at least it will enable everyone to close this shit once and for all. “Ardyn said, turning to Ravus.

All the gorgeousness had forsaken Ardyn’s face, the boy’s complexion, which once looked healthy in light-brown, was no longer, it had turned gloomy cadaverous. Numerous black veins appeared on his skin, the whites of his eyes discolored to dyed black, and sludge-like tears were streaming down his cheeks.

In the dusky twilight, suddenly faced with such a ghastly face, Ravus froze, and then, he reached out with trembling hand. Yet the boy took a step back and dodged.

“I look a little scary, don’t I? ” Ardyn said, trying to force a smile, but the twisted smile made his face look even weirder, “Long time I didn’t know how I died. All I could recall was that one summer night, I went downstairs to get Somnus some drink, then I lost all memories afterwards. When I woke up, I found it was already winter and Firwood empty. I was just unconsciously afraid of storm, of the dark cellar, of the old caretaker. I thought it was all ghosts nature. Until ten days ago, on that stormy night, everything came back to my mind. Ever since then, I’ve been like this, I would never have let you see the creature I’ve become if it wasn’t for the desperate situation.”

“Why didn’t you tell me in the first place? ” Ravus asked in a choking voice, fighting back tears.

“Tell You I’m a ghost? ” Ardyn chuckled, but there was a bitterness in his laughter, “Don’t be stupid. Either you wouldn’t believe it or you would be frightened by me. I don’t want to start by scaring the pants off my old friend. “

“My pants are fine, ” said Ravus with a resigned smile that even during such a solemn conversation, Ardyn still kept his frivolous manner. He cleared his throat and continued, “I mean, tell me who you are and that we used to know each other. “

Ardyn shrugged. “It’s easy to explain, ” he replied. “because I made you forget. “

“I don’t understand. ” Ravus was stunned.

“When I woke up 20 years ago in the empty park, I thought I was just abandoned here. After a while, I realized that I was neither hungry nor sleepy, and that only animals seemed to see me. At that moment, I suddenly figured out that I was dead. Later, in early spring, some servants moved in, removing the Caelum emblem from the house and replacing it with the Fleuret’s coat of arms. A few months later, you showed up with Lunafrena. You could never imagine how happy I was when you stopped me in the woods. You know I loved riots, I endured 6 lonely months, with only a few animals to keep me company, and then, finally, my best friend found me. I didn’t want to scare you, so I made up a story about running away from home. By the way, funny you actually accepted those crap, you were so naive back then. You left Firwood when summer was over, soon I heard of some gossips. They said that you were appeared to be delusional, and that your parents were considering putting you in a mental institution. I couldn’t have my best friend locked up with a bunch of crazies. So when you came back the next year, I decided to avoid you. Not long after, you fell into the lake, when I found you, you were almost drowned. In order to prevent such dangers again, I thought it was best that you forget me.”

Then Ardyn paused for a moment and smiled at his friend.

“Ravus, it’s good to see you again, ” he gave a long breath, stretching and lounging about the room, “Gosh! It’s such a relief to finally be able to say it. Well, let’s stop wallowing in the valley of sadness and whining about it. Sentiment is not for us. “

He turned and stared at Ravus. “there is only one thing left to do. Ravus, give me that ring. “

“I refuse, ” said Ravus, hiding his hands behind his back. He didn’t know what Ardyn was about to do, for some reason, an ominous sense of foreboding hung over his mind.

“Don’t be childish, ” Ardyn said, smiling, his tone was a little sullen. “Give me that ring. You know what I’m capable of, I could get you to give it to me whether you like it or not. “

At this, Ravus took two steps back, alert.

Ardyn sighed and gazed at Ravus darkly, then snapped his fingers.

It was like being in the cellar when Moton suddenly lost control of his body. Ravus felt a chill in his bones. As if spell were on him, he shivered and found his limb powerless and his mind blurred. In desperation, he saw himself reach out and take the ring off his little finger, he saw himself hand it to Ardyn.

“Good boy, ” Ardyn said, taking the ring from Ravus’ palm.

At the moment the spell was broken, Ravus collapsed to the ground, gasping and sweating. For a moment, like a man exhausted, he could not move even a finger.

“This ring is a Caelum family heirloom, ” Ardyn said, pacing the room as he fiddled with the ring of Lucii, “In family lore, the ring was said to have some magical power. I guess the reason you can see me is because of this ring, and… my power comes from it. But now it’s time to say goodbye.”

With that, Ardyn tossed the ring into the fireplace. From a distance, Ravus watched hopelessly as the ring was consumed by the fiery flames that were melting it away.

“Why do you have to do this! ” Cried Ravus, tears welling up in his eyes.

“Because I AM DEAD! ” Ardyn yelled back, his gold-brown eyes red with wild despair. “I have been dead for 20 years. You can’t keep a wraith around forever. “

“What’s wrong with that? ” retorted Ravus, with a lump in his throat, “You’re harmless, and you’re not in anyone’s way! “

There was a moment of silence, then Ardyn shook his head.

“No, not any more. Ravus, you must understand that I died violently, that I was never the good angel you thought I was, that I am nothing but a vengeful spirit. After remembering the truth of my death, I never stopped cursing the world, cursing all the living. Grudge and malice had consumed me. Back in the cellar, a thousand wicked voices were whispering in my head, urging me to leave you there to die in the fire, so that we could be together forever. Even now, I am not free from these vicious thoughts.”Ardyn tossed his head, sniffed at himself, “I’m now out of control. So, the best way is to let dust to dust, ashes to ashes, the dead go back to hell, and the living go on with their lives. “

Ardyn paused, he looked at Ravus for a long while, then sat by him. The young Fleuret collapsed on the floor, covered his face with hands, so choked with desperation that he could no longer speak.

They both remembered the day Ardyn put the ring on Ravus’finger.

What Ravus didn’t know, however, was that the ring of Lucii was only supposed to be used at the Caelum wedding. The eldest son of the family put the ring on his bride’s finger, made a vow to stay together until the white wings of death scatter their days.

After finding out that Ardyn had given the ring to Ravus without permission, his father beat him up and growled angrily, “what are you going to give your wife then, a fucking Straw ring?”

“Then I will marry Ravus, ” Ardyn, a stubborn 12-year-old, talked back. After that, his father didn’t speak to him for a long time.

Back then, they were both ignorant teenagers, Ardyn just felt like being with Ravus forever. Out of friendship? Or something else? Like a child taxidermy a butterfly, death pinned Ardyn in his age of innocence forever. And those questions can no longer be answered.

The fire was still burning and crackling in the grate. Ring of Lucii was melted and out of its shape. Ardyn stroked Ravus gently on his back, in a calm, tender voice, he said, “I wish I could stay, but I have no other choice. I tried. I just could never found the way back to my goodness, despite of all efforts. In the blink of an eye, I could have killed everyone on this estate. The only thing that I can celebrate right now is that I didn’t hurt you.”

“You thought you could hurt me? I’m not as weak as you thought, ” said Ravus, with a forced smile, trying to ignore the lump in his throat .

“Yes, you’ve always been strong, you had always been able to beat kids a few years older than you in a fight, ” Ardyn laughed, “Now, promise me you’ll be patient and tough. You may be upset for a while, but the sorrow will not last forever, and the joy of life will soon erase your pain. You’re going to meet new people, and also meet someone you love. After long years, perhaps you, white haired and wrinkled skinned, maybe even bald, will take your wife and children to my grave, smile and say, ‘here lies Ardyn Lucis Caelum, once my best friend. May he rest in peace.’ Trust me, this is the best ending for us.”

“Nonsense! I’M NOT GOING BALD! ” Resorted Ravus with his sobbing voice, irritated. For some reason, when he was with Ardyn, he always seemed to lose his composure and bickered with him like a child.

At this moment, Ardyn suddenly looked in the direction of the door and called out, “SOMNUS! “

Ravus turned in surprise, thinking that Somnus had turned back again, but there was no one at the door.

Then he felt something cold and soft touch his cheek. Ardyn kissed him and whispered in his ear, “Farewell. “

Ravus never left Firwood again. As Ardyn had hoped, he settled down at the estate. All Firwood’s servants knew that their master was an eccentric, who rarely smiled and always kept a stern and gloomy face. And he had a peculiarity of keeping his bedroom window open, no matter deep winter or midsummer nights, as if he were waiting for someone to pay a visit from there.

Many years later, as Ardyn ever wished, Ravus got married, married a good woman, and had several good children.

The children grew up and moved to the city.

When Ravus was 60, he died of a stoke. According to his will, he was not buried in the cemetery, but in a corner of Firwood’s garden, which was once a greenhouse. After the renovation, it was now a magnificent Larkspur field.

After that, Firwood park was closed forever.

There were always rumors in the nearby villages. Some said they had seen two kids playing in Firwood garden, one with a dark complexion and matted red curls, the other was fair-skinned and blonde. In the bright light of full moon, the two boys were laughing and scampering among the Larkspur field, then disappearing into the luxuriant garden. It might be a dream, or an illusion. No one could say for sure what they saw.

But now it’s time to close Firwood’s door and bring the curtain down. Shh, let’s tiptoe out quietly, without disturbing those boys, let them enjoy the bliss in their everlasting Neverland.

旧王已逝,新王万岁247~248

第两百四十七章

弗朗齐斯把双手背在身后,困惑地望着路西斯王激愤的脸色,红发青年的怒火使他受到了触动,不过并非是出于同情,而是出于不耐烦。

“别管他了。就让这小东西安安生生地睡下去吧。如果没了他,我的好姻亲法比安就没了退路,到时候,除了把女儿嫁给您,协助您重掌权位之外,法比安还有更好的选择吗?”

路西斯王仍然没有改变姿势,他摊开手掌,用坚定的眼神注视着这个下毒犯,再次重复了自己的要求。

艾汀的固执激怒了弗朗齐斯,他有些神经质地挠了挠头发,脸上一阵红一阵白,最后,他恶狠狠地锤了下大理石祭坛。

“啊!又是一个不领情的!母子俩简直一个样!”迦迪纳的宗主教轻声自言自语道。

冷眼看着弗朗齐斯凶相毕露的脸,艾汀向对方投去了一道轻蔑的目光,他知道这名教士在皈依宗教以前,曾经热烈地追求过他的母亲,却毫无结果。以往,在这种境况下,依着路西斯王那尖酸刻薄的性子,总是难免要说两句讥刺的俏皮话,然而此刻,他却丝毫没有开玩笑的心情。

他认真地思索着自己和索莫纳斯的处境,在这一刻,他没有考虑自己的得失,也没有考虑多少以后的日子,他只有一个念头,就是他必须不计一切代价,为他的弟弟求得一条生路。

他垂下头,暗暗地露出了一个自嘲的微笑,他不禁为自己片刻以前的方寸大乱而感到懊恼,那样愤怒的大吼小叫、那样焦虑的哭天抢地,不正是授人以尺度去衡量各自手中的筹码吗?尽管此刻为时已晚,他仍然强迫自己冷静下来,他探了探索莫纳斯的脉搏,在他停止使用治愈术后,孩子的情况已然稳定了下来,尽管他的心跳仍然微弱,但是却逐渐变得平稳,看起来,索莫纳斯似乎还能再撑上一阵子。艾汀暗自松了一口气,当他再次抬起头,面对弗朗齐斯的时候,他的脸上早已挂上了那副一仍其旧的笑吟吟的面具。

艾汀努力控制着嗓子,不让自己露出颤抖的声调。

“宗主教阁下,”他紧紧地盯着弗朗齐斯,说道,“您费尽心机导演了这出闹剧,目的应当不仅在于伤害索莫纳斯,从而在我们之间种下不可化解的仇恨吧?”

金发的男人板着一张脸,在小圣堂的祭坛前面缓缓地踱着步,静默俄顷,他狡狯一笑,收起了那副半真半假的恼怒,用劝诱似的口吻说道:“得了吧,陛下。我们又何必为这么个微不足道的野种闹得不可开交呢?是的,野种,在看到他的第一眼,我就明白他和我高贵的表妹克拉丽丝没有半分关系,他是您的父亲和女奴隶媾和所产生的贱种,不是吗?我和法比安不一样,我不像您们这些聪明人,总是相信什么证据、逻辑、推论,等等、等等这些乱七八糟的东西,它们不过是些世人刻意做出来的迷惑人心的表象。越是聪明的人,就越是容易在编攒得天衣无缝的谎言面前,大上其当,这个道理永远不会过时。至于您在宗教裁判所里的那些连篇累牍的鬼话,我一个字也不信,我不聪明,比起证据,我更加相信自己的直觉。就像我甫一见到这个小杂种,就明白他不是神巫的孩子一样,我在看到陛下的瞬间,就隐约察觉出了您和克拉丽丝之间血脉相连的关系。而我的妹妹也一样。大凡和伊莎贝拉打过交道的人,即便是出于恭维,也无法昧着良心说这是个精明女人。但纵然是这位冥顽不灵的大公妃殿下,却也在直觉的驱使下,对您怀着一种无以名之的憎恨——您知道,伊莎贝拉和您的母亲之间相处得并不怎么愉快。艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆,在这几个月之间,伊莎贝拉几次三番地想要对您暗下毒手,若不是我及时的劝阻,现在,您恐怕早就不会在这里了。”

听着弗朗齐斯对先王以及对王太弟的诋毁,艾汀的脸色变得愈渐阴沉,他强自压下怒火,尽量摆出一副心平气和的笑脸,回答道:“不得不说,您这套挟恩图报的戏码安排得可不怎么成功,即便我对您暗地中的效劳心怀谢意的话,您对索莫纳斯的伤害,也早已将这份感激抵消了一大半。如果说我们之间尚有斡旋的余地的话,那也要在您交出解毒剂之后。”

弗朗齐斯耸了耸肩膀,他抬起头,觑了眼窗外的月色,不以为然地说:“您大可不必这么急躁,那个小杂种吃下毒药是在一刻钟以前,到他毒发身亡,还要有几个钟头的时间。我对卡提斯的毒药很熟悉,您可以放心。时间充裕得很,所以,让我们好好来谈谈吧。”

说着,他朝路西斯王做了个邀请的手势。

艾汀沉默了片刻,他紧紧地握着索莫纳斯的手腕,探测着孩子的脉搏,发现弗朗齐斯所言不假。他站起身来,小心翼翼地把孩子安置在铺着白布的祭坛上,又将自己的外套盖在了弟弟的身上。

他倚靠在祭坛边上,朝弗朗齐斯转过身,脸上保持着那副冷冷的、轻蔑的微笑,对迦迪纳的宗主教说道:“好吧。法座阁下,那就如您所愿。实际上,以我们现在的地位来讲,您,”他将手掌指向弗朗齐斯的方向,“您,贵为公国的宗教首脑,掌握着迦迪纳数十万人的灵魂得救的权力,大公妃殿下更加对您百依百顺;而我呢?”说着,他自嘲地笑了笑,“我只是个被废黜的、落魄潦倒的国王。路西斯的僭主、阿尔斯特的国王、特伦斯的国王、东索尔海姆的皇帝,甚至就连我父亲的老朋友迦迪纳大公,对于这些威势赫赫的大人物而言,我活着,就是个巨大的麻烦,难道说您对我这么个已然穷途末路的人还有什么要求吗?如果您想要的是六神教会白袍祭司的职位的话,那么很遗憾,阿斯卡涅早已不是当年对我言从计纳的无知少年了,现如今,他权势滔天,我不得不惭愧地向您承认,我无法左右他的决定。”

说这番话的当口,他凝神望着弗朗齐斯,想要窥测对手的心思。宗主教笑容可掬,脸上一派平静,然而,在谈到白袍祭司的时候,艾汀看到金发男人的表情中闪过一丝不屑,这种稍纵即逝的变化是极其轻微的,不过却仍然没有逃过他的眼睛。

俄顷,艾汀没有得到任何回答。

弗朗齐斯抱着手臂,和路西斯王对视着,他的嘴边噙着一抹居心叵测的微笑,神情俨然像一位正在为自己的胜利而洋洋得意的猎手。

他没有理会艾汀的问题,而是弯下身,拾起了那柄躺在地上的银餐刀,他随手摆弄着雕镂精美的刀柄,话锋一转,说道:“陛下,有些事情,恐怕圣座并没有告诉过您。您想知道王太弟真正的死因吗?”

这句话教艾汀大惑不解,他警惕地转过头,望了望索莫纳斯,孩子淡红色的娇嫩双唇微微张开着,随着他的一呼一吸,潮湿寒冷的空气中现出淡淡的水汽,毫无疑问,王太弟虽然中了毒,却还活着。艾汀收回了目光,皱起眉头,用眼神催促金发男人说下去。

一身叹息从弗朗齐斯那保养得极好的嘴唇之间轻轻地飘出来,他一直饶有兴味地看着路西斯王的种种表现,他装腔作势地叹了一口长气,随后说道:“陛下,我说的王太弟,可不是指那个女奴的肚子里生出来的小杂种。看来,您早已把您真正的兄弟忘得一干二净了。”望着艾汀露出恍然大悟的表情,弗朗齐斯微微一笑,说,“没错,我所指的就是那个没来得及看一看这个人世,就魂归天国的可怜婴儿。您这位无情的兄长终于把他记起来了,他如果还活着,如今应该也有十岁了。”

“那个孩子死于圣火会的谋杀。”路西斯王平静地回答。

“不,您错了,或者说,圣座骗了您们所有人。”说着,弗朗齐斯露出了一个恶毒的微笑,“那个孩子是被克拉丽丝杀害的,而您,以及您那个像贝希摩斯一样狂悍有余,却颖悟不足的父亲,都被圣座蒙骗了。”

“不可能!”艾汀不顾一切地打断了宗主教的话,反驳道,在当时,杀婴是一项重罪,他无法容忍弗朗齐斯信口雌黄的诽谤,“我的母亲在生下我之后,一向体弱,她本来就难以承受再次生育,更何况,圣火会的奸细对她下了毒。这桩案件是我亲自审问的,证据确凿,半分也做不得假!”

静默了片刻,弗朗齐斯随即爆发出一阵大笑,那肆无忌惮的笑声回荡在教堂的拱券之下,仿佛是对路西斯王室的嘲弄,半晌之后,金发男人一面擦着大笑产生的眼泪,一面气喘吁吁地反问道:“那么,您知道她为什么一向体弱多病吗?给您一点提示,她的体弱多病,可不完全是因为生育了您。”

金发男人说得很笃定,在这一刻,艾汀几乎哑口无言,这是他平生第一次犹豫不决,完全不知道自己应当怎样作答。在制定方略,应付变幻莫测、纷扰不休的斗争的时候,他胸有甲兵百万,然而,在对待家庭问题方面,22岁的艾汀,并不比5岁时的他高明多少。前任神巫之于他,既是最熟悉的导师,又是最陌生的亲属。他的整个人格几乎都是由神巫塑造的,但是对于作为母亲,以及作为女性的克拉丽丝,他却差不多一无所知。他只是听说过,在他降生之初,他的父母曾经亲密无间、感情和睦,然而,自从他记事以来,他既没有见过父母相濡以沫、琴瑟和鸣的温馨画面,也没有享受过母亲温暖的亲吻和拥抱,于是,他不得不用世间的一些司空见惯的常理去解释自己家庭中冷漠的气氛。他见过许许多多冷冰冰的、虚伪的贵族家庭,继而,他便不由自主地将这种利益驱使下的两性关系视作一套范式,套在了自己的家庭上。

他定定地瞧着弗朗齐斯,无数个疑问在他的脑海中飞掠而过。

第两百四十八章

看着红发青年的疑惑神情,迦迪纳的宗主教笑了。他一言不答地踱着步,走到路西斯王的近旁,由于他比后者矮了几分,于是,他不得不仰起头,才能凑到艾汀的耳朵边上。

随后,从他那独属于弗勒雷一族的,优美而细嫩的嘴唇之间,吐出了一句可怕的话——:“克拉丽丝之所以体弱多病,是因为她在生下您之后的数年之间,反反复复地经历了四次堕胎。”

这个答案叫艾汀彻底怔住了,他猜测过无数种可能,就是没想过这个答案。理智上,他知道自己对于弗朗齐斯这个人缺乏了解,不应当只听信一面之词就遽然下结论,但是,他的整个头脑都被这个惊人的消息所震撼,以至于在那个时刻,惊愕压到了其他一切的思想和感情。他六神无主地看向弗朗齐斯,迫切地等着对方接下来的话。

弗朗齐斯笑了笑,这是那种志得意满的、恶狠狠的冷笑,他看到艾汀的脸上褪尽了血色,整个嘴唇都在发抖。他用一只手抓住艾汀的肩膀,脸上挂着一幅意味深长的神气,径自说了下去。

“克拉丽丝总是在借故返回卡提斯的当儿,偷偷将胎儿处理掉。无论是使用魔法,还是使用药物,这些手段对身体的损害都是难以估量的,以至于在三十几岁的年纪,她就明显地憔悴了下去,甚至过早地显出了衰败的迹象。阿历克塞虽然粗心大意,但是却并不完全是个蠢货,几次三番之后,他也许隐隐约约地察觉了这件事。所以,在当年您闹出了那场离家出走的乱子后,路西斯王借着这个情由,将刚刚回到教廷的神巫召了回去,那时,克拉丽丝已经有两个月的身孕了,在那以后,直至神巫小产,阿历克塞都始终紧紧地盯着她。您很熟悉您的母亲,您认为,像她那样一个颖慧绝伦的女人,难道会对自己身边的圣火会奸细一无所知吗?她始终在利用那名变节的侍女,通过她,反过来监视教廷的敌人,那一次也一样,她自始至终都知道那场针对她的暗杀,由于被软禁在阿卡迪亚宫里,她无法像往常那样打发掉肚子里的胎儿,于是便顺势利用了圣火会的毒计,说不定,这场毒杀就是在她暗中的引导和挑唆之下才能成行的。”

宗主教说完了他的话,四下里陷入了一片寂静。

听着那些骇人的事实,艾汀咬着嘴唇,出于一种无以名之的固执感情,他想要反驳弗朗齐斯的话,但是,他内心中的一个难以忽视的声音却在告诉他,弗朗齐斯的故事看似离奇,但却并非全无可能。

他故作轻松地露出了一个微笑,耸了耸肩膀,借着这个动作顺势甩掉弗朗齐斯搭在他肩头的手掌——这只带着冷冰冰的温度的、女人一般纤细柔嫩的手已经在他的臂膀上摩挲了好一会儿了。他做出一副对金发男人的奇谈怪论感到不屑一顾的神气,轻声笑了笑,一边缓缓地鼓掌,一边说道:“您把这么一套胡言乱语讲得煞有介事的样子,我很欣赏您编故事的本领,宗主教阁下。但是,您又是怎么得知这件事的呢?我可不认为我的母亲会和您亲密得无所不谈,以至于把这些隐私都透露给您。”

“我怎么知道的?唔,”弗朗齐斯悻悻然地收回了他搁在红发青年肩膀上的手,眨了眨眼,故弄玄虚地卖了个关子,说,“亲爱的艾汀,请允许我这样称呼您,”在这个时候,他看到路西斯王撇了撇嘴,脸上流露出了明显的嫌恶和嘲讽的表情,“我亲爱的外甥,您还不够了解我。的确,我曾经不顾一切地追求过您的母亲,并且,毫不羞愧地说,我虽然有一些出于利益方面的自私的考虑,但是同时,我也真心实意地爱上了她。话说回来,谁又能拒绝得了她的诱惑呢?任何人,只要见过豆蔻年华的克拉丽丝,都会毫无保留地沦为爱情的奴隶。在她拒绝了我和她永结百年之好的请求,选择和阿历克塞·路西斯·切拉姆联姻之后,我也在时时刻刻关心着她的利益。她身边有几名亲近的侍女,被我的一腔热情所感动,和我建立了联系。那个时候,差不多就是在您出生两年之后不久,卡提斯为了监视东索尔海姆帝国的动向,曾经派人潜入了火神教的神殿,您知道这件事吧?”

艾汀点了点头。

“很好。那么事情就容易解释得多了。”迦迪纳的宗主教继续说道,“我说的火神庙,并不是拉霸狄奥山巅的那一座,拉霸狄奥的神庙是在三百年前才修建完成的,它还很年轻。我说的那一座则要古老得多,它被称为普提奥斯神庙,其历史足可以追溯到一千五百多年以前,这座遗迹早已被废弃了,就连通向它的唯一一条山路也早已在两百年前的一场地震中被摧毁。当时被派去普提奥斯的人里,有一位圣座骑士,说来机缘凑巧,我恰好是他的忏悔神甫。在从神庙回来之后的几个月里,他一直悒郁寡欢。有一天深夜,他突然来找我,要求向我忏悔罪行。当时,前往东索尔海姆的一共有十人,其中有八名在神庙的机关陷阱中丧命,活着返回卡提斯的只有两人—— 这名骑士和一名学者。他们把普提奥斯的壁画和铭文拓印了下来,带回了一份摹本并且将它交给了圣座陛下。那名骑士在忏悔的时候说,神庙中的壁画很晦涩,而铭文则是用古代语写的,他半点也看不懂,然而,那名学者在阅读铭文的时候,却几乎吓得浑身发抖,他冲口吐出一句自言自语:‘这太可怕了!如果这是真的的话,我们都被圣座骗了!’,在意识到自己说了什么之后,那名学者马上大惊失色地捂住了嘴。而在返回卡提斯之后,这名学者就闭门不出了,三天以后,他死于研究室的失火,据前任神巫说,那份珍贵的摹本,她草草阅读过之后,就交给了学者,令其用于研究。而这份仅存的文件,也随着学者本人一齐葬身火海了。圣座骑士疑心学者无意中得知了神巫陛下的某些秘密,从而被封了口,他苦恼着该不该揭露真相,这才选择向我忏悔,求我帮他下定决心。”

“而您呢?您又给他拿了什么主意?”红发青年用懒洋洋的,漫不经心的腔调接口道。根据说话的语气,能够分辨出来,他已然摆脱了那种骇然不知所措的状态,他彻底冷静了下来,又重新开始思考了。

弗朗齐斯伸出一根手指,在艾汀的面孔前面晃了晃,咧开嘴,露出了一个得意洋洋的微笑。

“我没有帮他拿主意。直到那个时候,我仍然深爱着克拉丽丝,我又怎么能够容忍别人对她的毫无根据的诽谤呢?我只是建议这名头脑发热的圣座骑士冷静一下,并且邀请他喝了一杯酒。您知道,弗勒雷家族的酒窖中珍藏着不少这样的美酒,专供教廷的敌人享用。那些对教权虎视眈眈的人们喝下它,很快就会回心转意,不再给圣座制造任何麻烦。”

听到这里,红发青年发出了一声讥嘲的轻笑,他随随便便地在自己的胸前划了个六芒星,说道:“愿六神赐福于他们,天国属于好酒贪杯的人。”继而,他话锋一转,又说,“您坦承自己犯下了谋杀罪,看来,无论是过去,还是现在,您都是一名阴险的下毒者。无论如何,您的坦率值得嘉许,诚实向来是一种可贵的美德。但是,法座阁下,直到现在,我也没有听出您讲的这件公案和您对我母亲无耻的诽谤之间,究竟有什么联系。”

“耐心点,亲爱的孩子,”弗朗齐斯紧盯着艾汀,有些故弄玄虚地说道,“急躁是你们这些年轻人的通病,你们总是不停地问‘然后呢?’、‘结果呢?’,却丝毫不愿意花点时间追流溯源。这件事已然闷在我心里快要二十年了,请您静下心听着,我就快讲到了。”

语毕,弗朗齐斯装模作样地清了清喉咙,继续道:“在那份文件抵达卡提斯之前不久,神巫陛下刚刚被确认怀有四个月的身孕。无论对于教廷,还是对于路西斯王室而言,这都是一个巨大的喜讯。克拉丽丝的头胎是个男孩,她的长子无疑将继承路西斯的王位,但是,您知道,对于弗勒雷家族而言,男性子嗣几乎毫无价值,只有女孩才有能力承担六神教会至高的圣职。当时,整个卡提斯都在等着女性继承人的降生。本来,对于那个还未出世的胎儿,神巫本人、教廷以及路西斯王,心中都满怀期待。克拉丽丝一直小心翼翼地守护着腹中的胎儿。然而,那份文件被呈送给神巫的当日,据说,在将那名不幸死于非命的学者打发走之后,克拉丽丝把自己关在卧室中,一言不发地呆坐了两天,翌日的向晚时分,她召来了自己的医师——这名医生的家族世世代代只服务于神巫,他克绍祖训,一向对弗勒雷家族的秘密守口如瓶。据说,克拉丽丝和这名医师之间的密谈持续了将近一个钟头,而在当天夜里,神巫突发急病,一度生命垂危,于是,那个四个月大的胎儿就这么无声无息地消灭了。对于这场病,神巫和她的医生都讳莫如深,很快,这件事就再也没人提起了。艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆,这是在您两岁的时候发生的事情。”

说完这些话,弗朗齐斯沉默了一晌儿,让路西斯王独自寝馈于这段过往的秘辛所带给他的复杂感受中。

旧王已逝,新王万岁245~246

第两百四十五章

在这一晚的密谈之后,艾汀再次见到卡尔多纳,已经是一个多月以后的事情了。

在12月中旬的光明节过后,安菲特里忒城堡中举行了一场盛大的舞会。在一片光彩夺目的舞袖歌衫之间,艾汀瞥见了那个身着不合时宜的黑色僧袍的身影。

这个时候,路西斯王正在舞会中陪着他的弟弟应付酬酢。自从艾汀识破了迦迪纳大公的诡计,从药物的毒害中将索莫纳斯拯救出来,经过了一个多月的休养,孩子的健康已然差不多恢复了。然而,为了掩人耳目,索莫纳斯仍然在人前装着一副病弱的憔悴模样。

这一年,有不少刚刚踏入社交场的少女参加了舞会,这些十四、五岁的女孩子被色彩夺目的衣裙包裹着,每每经过索莫纳斯身边的时候,总要装作不经意一般把自己的扇子遗落在地上,等着加拉德亲王为她们效劳,这才好借机结识这位来自异国的王公。这套扇子的把戏,早就已经被各路贵妇用滥了,按照当时的社会风习对妇女的苛刻约束,女性的地位是被动的,在社交场合,一名教养良好的姑娘应当恪守“谨慎含蓄”的原则,女性礼貌的一项关键要求就是“不作为”,也就是说,妇女不得擅自和陌生男性攀谈,除非得到熟人引荐,或者对方主动向自己搭话。

作为一名风月场中的老手,艾汀当然谙熟这些手段。他第一不相信的就是女人的晕倒——因为她们晕倒的时机总是那么正好,不早不晚,恰恰能够帮助她们从尴尬的处境中脱身;同时,他第二不相信的就是女人会轻易遗失那些香喷喷的、雕镂精美的、价值抵得上一户农民半年的口粮的扇子。过去,在阿卡迪亚宫的宴会中,贵妇们掉下扇子的地方,也总是在那些风流倜傥的阀阅子弟的脚下,其中,尤以王太子殿下的收获最丰。虽然这套伎俩唬不住阅历丰富的艾汀·路西斯·切拉姆,但是他终究是个讲究风度的人,面对这种情况,即便那名贵妇不怎么配他的胃口,他也从来不会吝惜自己的效劳。

但是,同样的境况之下,索莫纳斯的表现却要两说了。这个孩子对兄长以外的人态度一向极为冷淡,加之他平素直来直去惯了,完全闹不明白这套迂曲把戏背后的底蕴。王太弟的无知实则有情可原,他的兄长从来没有教过他这些事情,就像那些亲自看顾着孩子长大的家长一样,艾汀无意中总把索莫纳斯当做幼儿,虽然他知道王太弟容姿俊秀,是一块花花公子的上好坯子,假以时日,足可以叫那些名门贵女为之神魂颠倒,但是他却认为他的弟弟想要获得异性的青睐,恐怕还为时尚早。而在索莫纳斯的这一方面,他平素几乎不和任何女性做交往,近几个月来,自从菲雅·罗森克勒在切拉姆兄弟的面前展露峥嵘,她就成为了索莫纳斯学习剑术的好老师,但是,若以迦迪纳公主作为范本来管窥全体女性的话,那么就未免有失于偏颇了,在菲雅·罗森克勒这里,扇子不是传情的工具,而是用来砸对手面门的凶器。

因此,可想而知,对于那些遭逢冷遇的少女而言,这一幕场面是极其尴尬的。扇子落在地上无人问津,对于这意图明确的暗示,加拉德亲王似乎根本视而不见,那些姑娘们自然而然地将索莫纳斯的无知错当成了高傲,她们的热情非但没有被王太弟的冷漠浇息,反而愈燃愈烈。她们以为加拉德亲王出身于东大陆上最高贵的王室,自然养成了目空一切的挑剔口味,少女们误认为索莫纳斯在对舞会上的少女做选择,而选择不正是最诚挚的恭维吗?

每遇上一位少女遗失扇子,索莫纳斯就要面露惊诧地往地上看一眼,同样的戏码来来回回重复七、八次之后,他拽着他的兄长往边上挪了几步。随后,索莫纳斯仰起头,疑惑不解地望着艾汀,示意其附耳过来,待兄长弯下腰,孩子凑到他的耳边,悄声问道:“哥哥,刚才那块地方是不是被下了诅咒?”

本来,索莫纳斯以为自己发现了什么重大的阴谋,正在为他的结论自鸣得意,孰料兄长听到他的话,却把面孔埋在双臂之间,笑得浑身打颤。艾汀一边咽下笑出来的眼泪,一边说道:“哎呀!索莫纳斯,你可真是块宝贝!”

接着,他向孩子勾了勾手指,低声讲了些社交场上不成文的规则,其中自然包括那套扇子的把戏。

“照这么下去,你都可以开个杂货铺了,招牌上就写‘加拉德亲王,专营各类牙雕、木雕折扇,精工细作、品质上乘’,也还挺气派!不得不说,这门无本买卖简直是稳赚不赔。”最后,艾汀说道。他一边笑着揶揄索莫纳斯,一边忍不住捏了捏孩子的脸颊。

听了兄长的解释,索莫纳斯骤然发现自己简直错得离谱,他的脸越涨越红,面对少女们的青睐,他只有害臊和不安,可半点也没觉得高兴。

“那怎么办呢?”孩子不胜厌烦地瞅着地上的那堆扇子——就在他们说话的当儿,又有两名少女“遗失”了折扇。

艾汀帮孩子整了整衣领,说:“很简单。只要你找个舞伴,就不会再有姑娘无缘无故地丢掉自己的扇子了。”

“我不要!”孩子气恼地摇了摇头,“这些女孩子一个个简直就像是拿香粉和缎带堆出来的一样,我看了就生厌!哥哥,要不然,你跟我跳舞吧?反正也没人规定,拉夫尔迪舞必须要和女人跳……”索莫纳斯小声咕哝着。

听到这番孩子气的话,艾汀再次忍俊不禁。

“得了吧!找我这么个五大三粗的男人当舞伴,可治不好那些姑娘丢扇子的毛病。你今年已经十岁了,再过两年,你也要学着和女孩子交往了,到时候,难道你要让人说路西斯王国的王太弟是个不解风情的榆木脑袋吗?”艾汀挠着头,叹了口气,说道。他不得不承认,只要想到索莫纳斯即将长大,总有一天要离开他,投身于自己五光十色的生活,他就难免感到担忧和不舍,他无奈地笑了笑,暗忖道,恐怕为人父母者也怀有差不多的烦心。

语毕,他把索莫纳斯的身体转了个方向,拍了拍孩子的后背,把他往前推了半步,说:“你要是不喜欢搭理那些花枝招展的小女孩的话,就去邀请菲雅·罗森克勒吧,她会乐意帮你这个忙,暂时充当你的舞伴的。”

索莫纳斯皱着眉头,磨磨蹭蹭地往前挪了几步,又不由自主地回过头来,无助地看了看他的兄长。见到艾汀向他打着手势,催促他,孩子只得叹了口气,不情不愿地朝迦迪纳公主走去。

加拉德亲王与菲雅共舞,显然符合迦迪纳大公的心愿。看到孩子板着脸,有模有样地对他的女儿躬身行礼,法比安·罗森克勒像一位亲切的长辈一般蔼然一笑,将菲雅的手交到了索莫纳斯稚嫩的小手上。

索莫纳斯的舞步很笨拙,他和菲雅与其说是在跳舞,不如说是在搏斗。只要想到自己所牵着的女性是兄长的未婚妻,他就对这名舞伴起不了半分好感,不管有意无意,他几次重重地踩到了迦迪纳公主的裙角和脚面。而在菲雅·罗森克勒的那方面,她就像遇到对手的母狮那样,凭借着自己力量以及体格上的优势,一面躲避孩子小小不然的暗算,一面拎着索莫纳斯,跟随着音乐的旋律做出种种舞步。

旁人丝毫察觉不到这对舞伴之间的暗斗,至少从外表上,加拉德亲王和公主殿下步履轻盈,配合着曼妙的音乐,他们看起来倒也称得上高雅端庄。

趁着所有人都被这对舞伴吸引住的当口,艾汀找了个借端暂时离开了舞会,他把看顾索莫纳斯的任务托付给洛德布罗克,径自走出大厅,来到了空无一人的游廊上。

“陛下。”卡尔多纳毕恭毕敬地俯身致意道。舞会的半途,路西斯王朝这位前圣座骑士使了个眼风,按照国王的吩咐,后者已然在游廊上等候多时了。

艾汀微微颔首回礼,即在此时,卡尔多纳悄无声息地呈送给他一张字条,低声说道:“您之前要求我调查的事情已然有了结果。”

随后,密探头子知情识趣地默默退到了一边,移开眼神,把自己当做一个不存在的人。

在一个月之前,艾汀曾经委托卡尔多纳帮他调查清楚,在那场审讯结束后,他是如何回到城堡中的。关于详细情况,路西斯王一个字也没有提,好在前圣座骑士在这二十余年的密探生涯中已然养成了只听不问的习惯,对于君主而言,密探只是上了发条的木头士兵,他们的职责仅在于按照命令行动,想得太多,或者问得太多的密探注定是没有前途的。

空旷的游廊列柱成行,廊柱上的火把摇曳着,把昏黄的光芒投射到花岗岩铺就的通道上,虽然已届隆冬,气候潮湿阴冷,然而地处大陆南部的迦迪纳并没有显出几分冬日的气象,庭园中的枝叶疏朗的树木在灯火下显出黑魆魆的轮廓。

艾汀对卡尔多纳点了点头,随即踱了几步,找到一个不起眼的阴暗角落,他靠在廊柱上,展开了那张字条,借着火把的照明,阅读起来。

字条上只写了一个名字:科尔伯·德·绍利厄。——这是迦迪纳公国宫廷大法官的姓名。

艾汀盯着这张纸条,一言不发,烛火把他黢黑的、长长的影子投在游廊的石头地面上,他一动不动地沉默了良久,随即把那张纸条撕得粉碎,他张开手,让大法官的名字随着凛冽的寒风消失在了夜空里。

“谢谢,您做得很好。”

静默俄顷,路西斯王再次挂上了那副无懈可击的笑容,他转过头来,对卡尔多纳做了个感激的表示。

第两百四十六章

大厅中的舞会正进行到如火如荼的阶段,女人们戴着美轮美奂的珠宝,携着彬彬有礼的绅士们翩然起舞。五彩斑斓的绉纱和绸缎汇成了一片绚丽的海洋,轻若蝉翼的花边、绣作精美的丝绸,随着音符一忽儿涌上去,一忽儿落下来,犹如乘着波涛一般载浮载沉。

在这片光灿夺目的海洋中,艾汀寻到了宫廷大法官的身影。这位迦迪纳重臣没有跳舞,而是和他的几位同僚一起,站在角落中,谈论着什么问题。

艾汀走上前去,带着他一如既往的潇洒风度,对法官躬身一礼,在几句寒暄之后,他带着意味深长的笑容,说出了这句话:“德·绍利厄大人,对于8月29日,您在宗教裁判所对我的照顾,鄙人深表谢忱!”

绍利厄和同僚们的谈话被打断,他怔愣了一瞬,旋即用露骨的轻蔑目光扫着红发青年:这名出身卑微的乐伶竟敢贸然向他搭话,对此,大法官明明白白地显露出了不快的表情。他冷冰冰地回答道:“先生,我不知道您指的是什么。”

“审讯结束后的那天早上,难道不是您照顾了我,并且把我送回城堡的吗?”艾汀仍然保持着那副高深莫测的微笑,反问道。

听到这句话,绍利厄皱起眉头,回想了片刻,继而露出恍然大悟的神情。他厌烦地摆了摆手,说:“您不用谢我,我把您送回去纯粹是因为顺路。如果您非要找个人表示感谢的话,不如去找弗朗齐斯宗主教吧。照顾您的是他,拜托我秘密把您送回去的也是他。”

说完这句话,绍利厄傲慢地抬了抬帽檐,走开了。

艾汀独自站在原处,脸上凝固着难以置信的愕然表情。半晌之后,他缓缓地转过身躯,木然地环顾着大厅中汹涌的人潮,却发现,在他离开大厅以前,还坐在迦迪纳大公身边和人谈笑的弗朗齐斯早已不见了踪影。

然而,令他更加震悚的是,他同样也望不见索莫纳斯的身影。他用那双训练有素的眼睛在人群中徒劳地搜索,却始终没能找见。

恐惧攫住了他的心,他只感觉自己全身的血液都仿佛凝结了起来,他拨开人群,朝洛德布罗克跑去。

“索莫纳斯在哪里?”路西斯王揪住副骑士团长,劈头问道。

“一刻钟前,王太弟殿下和弗勒雷宗主教一齐离开了。”洛德布罗克结结巴巴地回答道。他被艾汀惊恐的脸色吓呆了。

“你为什么没有跟上去?”

“刚刚,跳完舞以后,大公夫妇、宗主教阁下和亲王殿下谈到了信仰问题,他们知道殿下这一年以来都不曾领过圣餐,也不曾行过忏悔仪式,于是便说服了殿下履行宗教义务。您知道,忏悔仪式的时候,是不作兴有人跟着的。”说完,副骑士团长似乎也意识到事情有些不对劲,他收起了那副轻松的神气,皱起眉毛,小心翼翼地说,“陛下,我这就去把王太弟殿下找回来。”

“不,你不用去。请你老老实实地在这里待着,我去找索莫纳斯。”

语毕,艾汀强作镇定地拍了拍洛德布罗克的肩膀,随即跑了出去。

那个时代,无论是领主的城堡,还是君王的宫廷中,大多设有教堂。这些教堂或者僧院规模不大,仅供王公贵族们祈祷、忏悔,以及举行小型圣礼时使用。艾汀装着一副若无其事的模样,尽量不引起任何人的注意,从舞会中脱身出来。离开了灯火通明的大厅,他迅速地落入了一片浓重的夜色中,黑魆魆的庭园里只有几盏火把和风灯充作照明,转瞬之间的变故让一向冷静自持的路西斯王晕头涨脑,他像被天敌追赶的野兽一般,仓惶地按照记忆中的路线向领主教堂奔去。

这一天,城堡中几乎所有的侍从和廷臣都麇集在跳舞场上,往日明亮庄严的教堂四周笼罩着一片阴森森的气象。

艾汀推开教堂的大门,沉重的木门发出滞涩的声响,圣堂里没有点灯,四下一片岑寂,红发青年的脚步声在高大的拱券下盘旋回荡。艾汀走了几步,在他的眼睛终于适应了黑暗之后,他终于看清了这座由雄伟的柱石和精致的拱肋构筑成的壮丽迷宫。

在石凳中间的甬道尽头,高出地面六级石阶的地方,是一座小圣堂,暗淡的宵辉透过小圣堂上方的尖形柳叶窗投射下来,照出了祭坛朦朦胧胧的轮廓。

艾汀凝注地望着祭坛上的东西,愣住了。他看到索莫纳斯安安静静地躺在祭坛上,孩子苍白的脸色映着月光,一动不动。艾汀禁不住浑身一阵颤栗,恐惧的狂飙横扫了他的理智,令他抛开了一切伪装,他不顾一切地朝祭坛奔去。

他跪在索莫纳斯面前,使尽一切力气,将孩子搂进他的怀里,他把脸庞贴在弟弟的胸膛上,聆听着他的心跳和呼吸。

孩子的心脏仍然在跳动,这让艾汀暂时松了一口气。

“嘿,索莫纳斯,醒醒,现在难道是睡觉的时候吗?”艾汀强迫自己镇定下来,他小心翼翼地拍着孩子的脸颊,急切地呼唤道。他吻着弟弟的额头,嘴角尽力扯出一抹微笑,他反复地唤着索莫纳斯的名字,在教堂冰冷、岑寂的空气中,他的嗓音逐渐变得沙哑而颤抖。

索莫纳斯没有睁开眼睛,他的呼吸时断时续,逐渐微弱下去,孩子的静默在兄长的心头激起了深切的痛苦。

艾汀睁着一双惶惑的眼睛,茫然环顾四周,他看到一把银质的餐刀跌落在祭坛脚下,旁边还扔着半块咬了一口的圣餐饼。

他捡起那块圣餐饼,放在鼻子边上嗅了嗅,咬下一小块,继而又飞快地吐在地上。面包的味道不对劲,毋庸置疑,索莫纳斯中了毒。他一面不断地吻着孩子渐趋冰冷的小手,一面使出了治愈术,莹蓝色的光芒包裹着索莫纳斯,然而,令他惊恐的是,这一次,治愈术几乎毫无用处。

索莫纳斯仍旧紧闭着双眼,在治愈术的作用下,他非但没有半分好转,反而急遽恶化。

悔恨的苦涩滋味涌上了艾汀的心头,他绝望地抹了把脸,跌坐在六神像的脚下,紧盯着索莫纳斯的脸,表情木然。他浑身打着寒噤,血液犹如汹涌的波涛一般,在他的脉管中流淌,撞击着他的心房,他捧起索莫纳斯的手掌,不断地亲吻着那逐渐变得冰冷的肌肤,想要让它重新温暖起来。有生以来头一次,这位桀骜不驯的王者放下了所有的自矜,泪如泉涌,他虔诚地向神明祈祷,甘愿放弃自己的一切,只乞求他的弟弟能够平安无事。

然而,回应兄长绝望的祈愿的,不是神祇,而是一个凡人,并且是一个阴险狡猾的凡人。

“别白费力气了,”即在此时,艾汀听见一个声音说道,那声音从圣堂尽头黑魆魆的角落中传来,在空旷的石头墙壁间引起阵阵回响。这声音听起来很熟悉——说话的人是迦迪纳公国的宗主教,弗朗齐斯·诺克斯·弗勒雷。

“别白费力气了,”弗朗齐斯又重复了一遍,他从角落里现出了身形,缓缓迈着步,走到了艾汀的近旁,“这孩子吃下的药,是专门用来对付治愈术的。卡提斯聚居着将近五十名法师,他们多多少少都会些治愈术,然而,每几十年,教廷仍然要闹出几场鲜为人知的毒杀,需要是发明之母,难道您以为我们在设计毒药的时候,不会考虑到那些坏人好事的法术吗?为了教廷的面子,这些事不过是不予外人与闻罢了。”

说着,弗朗齐斯挂着那副优美的笑容,用半开玩笑似的礼节,对红发青年躬身一礼。

“我想,这大概是我们头一次正式互相见面吧?尊敬的路西斯王陛下。”

此时,艾汀怔愣地望着说话的人,面如死灰,神色间尽是一片骇然,自责和痛苦已然将他的理智击垮了。

弗朗齐斯似乎对这幕活剧的效果很满意,他微微一笑,径自讲了下去。

“尊敬的陛下,不,按照血缘来讲,我也许应该管你叫亲爱的外甥?请见谅,对于这些七拐八绕的亲缘关系,我一向弄不大明白。总之,请不要责备自己,也不要怪罪这个可怜的孩子。他已经足够小心了。半刻钟以前,在领圣餐饼的时候,他坚持要和我分吃一块面包,才肯进行仪式。这个谨慎的小东西,他甚至固执地要求自己亲自来切那块面包。”

听着弗朗齐斯的话,艾汀缓缓地伸出手去,拾起那柄餐刀,果不其然,餐刀的左面一侧被涂了毒。索莫纳斯惯用右手,当他切开圣餐饼之后,自然而然地,他会去拿左边的那一半。

怒火在路西斯王的血管里熊熊燃烧,他发出了一声低沉的嘶吼,双手紧握,指甲几乎嵌进了手掌的肉里,他的胸膛急促地起伏着,眼睛一直死死地盯着弗朗齐斯。艾汀强行抑制住狂怒的情绪,朝迦迪纳的宗主教伸出手掌,命令道:“解毒剂呢?交出来!”